■%

PROCEEDINGS

PROCEEDINGS

EaBHl ^mtid of tfixtoiii.

C)'

VOL. VIII. (New Series).

Edited iiiido- the Authority of the Council.

ISSUED APRIL, 1896.

{Containini; the Procccc/iiigs of the Society during iSg,'^)

THE AUTUORS OF TIIR SEVERAL PAPERS ARE SF.VERALLY RESPONSIBLE FOB THE

SOUNDNESS OF THE OPINIONS GIVEN AND FOR THE ACCURACT OF TIIK

STATEMENTS MADE THEREIN.

MELBOUENE :
FORD & SON, PRINTERS, DRUMMOND STREET, CARLTON.

AGBST.S TO TllK SOCIETY:

WILLIAMS ii NORGATE, 14 HKNRIKTTA 8TRKET, COVENT GARDEN, LONDON.

To whom all communications for transmis.sion to the Royal Society of Victoria,

from all parts of Europe, should be sent.

1896.

ilopl ^0ntt}T 0f 011:100^.

1895.

|Jatron.

HIS EXCELLE^X'V THE RIGHT HON. JOHN ADRIAN LOUIS HOPE, G.C.M.G.
SEVENTH EARL OF HOPETOUN.

PROFESSOR W. C. KERNOT, M.A., C.E.

3ilicf-|3rcs:iifnt5.
E. J. WHITE, Esq., F.R.A.S. | H. K. RUSDEN. Esq., F.R.G.S.

^on. (Ercnsurtr.

C. R. BLACKETT, Esq., .I.P., F.C.S.

lt)on. ^ccrftnrn.

PROFESSOR BALDWIN SPENCER, M.A.

'^an. Itibrnrian.

E. F. J. LOVE, Esq., M.A.

dTDuncil.
W. H. archer, Esq., F.L.S., F.I. A. G. S. GRIFFITHS, Esq., F.R.G.S.

H. R. HOGG, Esq.

J. JAMIESON, Esq., M.D.

PROFESSOR T. R. LYLE, M.A.

F. A. CAMPBELL, Esq., C.E.
JOHN DENNANT, Esq., F.G.S.
R. L. J. ELLERY, Esq., C.M.G.,

F.R.S., F.R.A.S. I H. MOORS, Esq.

THOS. W. FOWLER, Esq., M.C.E. ' REV. E. H. SUGDEN, B.A., B.Sc.

W. PERCY WILKINSON, Esq.

CONTENTS OF VOLUME VIII,

PAGE

Art. I. — Further Preliminary Notice of Certain New Species
of Lizards from Central Australia. By A. H. S.
Lucas, M.A., B.Sc, and C. Frost, F.L.S. ... 1

II. — Preliminary Description of Certain New Marsvipials
from Central Australia, together with Remarks
upon the Occurrence and Identity of Phascologale
cristicauda. By Professor Baldwin Spencer,
M.A., C.M.Z.S. ... ... ... ... 5

III. — Catalogue of Non-Calcareous Sponges collected by J.
Bracebridge Wilson, Esq., M.A., in the neighbour-
hood of Port Phillip Heads. By Professor Arthur
Dendy, D.Sc... ... ... ... ... li

IV. — Evidence of the Existence of a Cambrian i'auna in

Victoria (with Plate I). By K. Etheridge, Junr. 52

V. — Note on tlie Customs connected with the use of the
so-called Kurdaitcha Shoes of Central Australia.
By P. M. Byrne ... ... ... ... (35

VI.— Notes on Didymograptus caduceus, Salter, with

Remarks (.u its Synonymy. By T. S. Hall, M.A.... 69

VII. — A Revision of the Fossil li'auna of the Table Cape
Beds, Tasmania, with Descriptions of the New
Species (with Plates II.. III., IV.). By G. B.
Pritohard ... ... ... .. ... 74

VIII. — Remarks on the Proposed Sulj-Division of the Eocene
Rocks of Victoria. By T. S. Hall, M.A., and
G. B. Pritchard ... ... ... ... 151

IX. — Observations with Aneroid and Mercurial Barometers
and Boiling Point Thermometers. By T. W.
Fowler, M.C.E. ... ... ... ... 169

X. — Observed Variations in the Dip of the Horizon

(Abstract). By T. W. Fowler, M.C.E. ... 180

vi. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

Akt. XI. — Note on a Victorian Host of the Larval Stages of the
Liver Fltiko (Distoma hopatieum). By Thomas

Cherry, M.D. ... ... . 183

Annual Report of the Council, 1894-95 ... ... ... 184

Balance Sheet for 1894-95 ... ... ... ... 187

Reports of Committees ... .. ... ... 189

List of Members, &c. ... ... ... ... 192

List of Institutions and Learned Societies which Receive

Copies of the Society's Publications ... ... ... 199

Art. I. — Furtlicr Prehimnaiy Notice of Certam N^w--^
Species of Lizards from Central Australia.

By A. H. S. Lucas, M.A., B.Sc, and C. Frost, F.L.S.

[Read 9tli May, 1895.]

The following contains a description of three New Species of
Lizards collected in Central Australia by Professor Baldwin
Spencer. The full descriptions accompanied by figures, together
with a complete report, will be published in the volume dealing
with the work of the Horn Expedition.

Ceramodactylus dam^us, sp. nov.

Description. — Head large, high ; snout obtusely pointed, a
little longer than the distance between the orbit and the ear-
opening. Ear-opening narrow, elliptical, oblique. Body slightly
depressed. Limbs moderate, the fore-limb stretched forward reaches
to between the eye and the nostril. Digits long, slender, inferiorly
with small, imbricate, pointed scales. Head and upper surfaces
of body, and limbs, covered with small granular scales. Rostral
quadrangular, twice as broad as high, with median cleft above.
Nostril pierced l^etween the rostral, first labial, and four nasals,
the supero-anterior nasals lai'ge, forming a suture with one
another behind the rostral. Eleven or twelve upper and as
many lower labials. Mental rather large, trapezoid ; no chin
shields. Gular scales very small, granular. Abdominal scales
flat, subimbricate. Male with two or three blunt spines on each
side of the base of the tail, and two widely separated prasanal
pores. Tail missing. Colour. — Pale whitish-grey above, darkest
on the sides ; a brownish, more or less broken band from the
snout along each side of the back to tail ; a broad, median
whitish band from neck to base of tail ; head spotted or
reticulated with dark brown ; sides with two longitudinal series
of roundish white spots ; limbs and under surfaces uniform
whitish.

2 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

Dimensions.

Head ... ... ... 11 mm.

Width of head 9 „

Body 37 „

Fore-limb ... ... 15 .,

Hind-limb 20 .,

Tail ... ... ... missing.

Locality. — Charlotte "Waters.

DiPLODACTYLUS BYRXEI, sp. nOV.

Description. — Head short, convex ; snout rounded, a little
longer than the distance between the eye and the ear-opening ;
latter very small, rounded. Body short ; limbs moderate, the
fore-limb stretched forward reaches the anterior border of the
orbit, the hind-limb to a little behind the axilla. Digits rather
long, moderately depressed, inferiorly with transverse rows of
discoid scales, usually two. in a row ; apical dilations small, the
inferior plates sub-oval. Upper surfaces covered with minute
granular scales, intermixed on the back with numerous regularly
disposed rounded, or bluntly conical, tubercles. Rostral very
low and broad, about four times as broad as high, without
median cleft ; nostril pierced in a swelling between the i-ostral,
the first labial, and three nasals ; internasal space concave.
Eleven upper labials, the first very large and incompletely
divided from the rostral ; twelve lower labials, anterior very
long, projecting behind the mental. Mental trapezoid, about as
Ijroad as long. Scales on the throat minute, granular; abdominal
scales flat, I'oundish, juxtaposed, a little smaller than the donsal
tubercles. Tail cylindrical, tapering, with rings of scales convex
above and flat, subquadrangular beneath. ^lale with tlu*ee or
four blunt spines on each side of the base of the tail. Colour. —
Brownish-yellow above, with four broad, curved, dark brown
Ijands on the body and five large spots on the tail : a dark
brown spot behind the base of the hind-limlj ; most of the
tubercles on the back dark brown ; head from snout to behind
the eyes uniform dull brown ; under surfaces whitish.

Lizards from Central Australia.

Dimensions.

Total length

77 mm,

Head"

12 „

Width of head

9 „

Body

32 „

Fore-limb . . .

15 „

Hind-limb

20 „

Tail

33 „

— Cliarlotte Waters.

Locality.

DiPOROPHORA AVINNECKEI, sp. nOV.

Description. — Habit slender; head rather narrow, with distinct
canthus rostralis ; covered above with sub-equal keeled scales ;
nostril equally distant from eye and the tip of the snout ;
tympanum moderate. A slight transverse gular fold. Dorsal
scales large, uniform, feebly keeled, the keels directed obliquely
towards the middle of the back ; gular scales smooth ; ventral
scales feebly keeled, a little larger than those on the middle of
the back ; lateral scales smallest, latero-ventral largest. Limbs
and digits rather long, the adpressed hind-limb reaches the
tympanum in the male, and the shoulder in the female. No
pores in our specimens.

Colour.- — Reddish above, with darker and lighter spots ; a
broad bluish vertebral baud, divided on the tail by a narrow line
of ground colour ; a narrow white band on each side from behind
the eye to the base of the tail, and sometimes a broader one from
axilla to groin. Under surfaces whitish with two broad dark-
edged, bright yellow bands, united on the chest, and again in
front of the hind-limbs, a band of the same colour along the front
of the hind-limb from its base to the knee. Tail with a series of
broad dark spots or annuli.

Dimensions. — Male.

Total length ... ... 215 nun.

Head 14 „

Width of head 9 ,,

i5«xly 42 „

Fore-limb ... ... 24 ,,

Hind-limb ... ... 38 ,,

Tail 159 „

i^(- "^•^ ^-^

>J

Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.
Female.

Total length

Head

Width of head

Body

Fore-limb

Hind-limb

Tail

Locality. — Charlotte Water

206 mm.

16
9-5

45

24

39
145

Art. II. — Preliminary Description of Certain New Mar-
supials from Central Australia, together with
Remarks upon the Occurrence and Identity of
PJiascologale cristicauda.

By Professor Baldwin Spencer^ M.A., C.M.Z.S.,

University of Melbourne.
[Eead 13tli June, 1895.]

The following includes a preliminary description of a new
genus of the family Dasyuridfe and of a new species of the
genus Sminthopsis fi'om Central Australia, together wdth remarks
upon the identity of Phascologale cristicauda, originally described
by Kreift under the name of Chcetocercus cristicauda.

My warmest thanks are due to my friend, Mr. P. M. Byrne,
who, under difficulties of collecting and transit which cannot
be fully appreciated unless one has pei'sonally endeavoured to
collect in Central Australia during the hot season, secured the
specimens which are now described. Thanks largely to the
kindness of Mr. Byrne, I was able, during a visit paid to Central
Australia in the recent summer, to secure several important
forms of animal life which can only be met with after rain has
fallen, and which are very characteristic of the Central fauna.
The full description of these, together with those of the mar-
supials now dealt with, will be published in the volume dealing
with the Horn Expedition.

Dasyiiroides, gen. nov.

Size small compared to Dasyurus ; general build comparatively
stout. Tail long.

Feet long and strong, not delicate as in Sminthopsis. Toes
with strong, sharp, curved claws. Palms and soles very hairy,
with the median part granulated. Soles with three well-marked
pads placed on granulated elevations at the base of the toes.

Hallux entirely absent.

6 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

Pouch practically obsolete. Mammte six.

T. ^.,. . 1.2.3.4 1 ^ 1.0.3.4 1.2.3.4

Dentition t. -, ^ „ . c. -. p.m. —--——. m. --———.

1.2.3 1 ^ 1.0.3.0 1.2.3.4

General dentition somewhat similar to that of those species of
Phascologale in which the lower /* is wanting. Canines long
and strong. Upper /* much smaller than /^ and especially/"'.
Lower /)* entirely wanting.

Skull flattened in the frontal region as in Phascologale. The
nasal bones very slightly expanded posteriorly. Bulla; very much
swollen, the mastoid portion also inflated.

Habits. — Terrestrial ; burrowing ; insectivorous.

Range. — That of the only species.

Dasyiiroides byrnei, sp. nov.

Size similar to that of the larger species of Phascologale.
Form stout and strong. Fur close and soft, mainly composed of
the under-fur. General colour a grizzled grey, with a faint
rufous tinge, especially on the head and back.

Chin, ventral surface, inner sides of limbs and upper surface
of hands and feet white.

Tail rufous coloured cm rather less than its proximal half.
The distal half thickly covered with long black hairs, which form
a very well-marked dorsal and ventral crest.

Ears when laid forward reaching nearly to the anterior canthus
of the eye.

Palms with fi\e well-marked and faintly striated pads placed
on gi'anular elevations.

There is a small tuft of long white whisker-like hairs on the
posterior surface of the fore-arm just above the wrist.

Soles with three well-marked pads placed on granular eleva-
tions at the base of the toes ; the pads with fairly well-marked
stria tions. The median part of the sole is naked and granulated.
Each side has a strongly marked close set series of hairs bending
over towards the middle line.

Tail fairly thick, but not incrassated.

Manimse six. Pouch very slightly developed with two low
lateral folds.

Skull flattened as in Pliascologale but witli the nasals very
slightly broadened behind as in Sminthopsis.

Cert ill }i New Species of Marsupials. 7

T. ^.^. . 1.2.3.4 1 ^ 1.0.3.4 1.2.3.4

Dentition z. —-——- . c. -. p.m. — . jn.

1.2.3 1 ^ 1.0.3.0 1.2.3.4

The dentition is somewhat similar to that of such a Phascolo-

gale as Ph. apicalis. Canines long and strong. That in the

upper jaw measuring 3-4 mm. In the immature form the upper

p^ is wanting, in somewhat older specimen it is about the size of

^^, both of them being smaller than p'''- Lower /^ quite

wanting. Presumably there is no milk upper Z^-

Dimensions of Adult Male (in al.).

Head and body ... ... 182 mm.

Tail .. ... ... 130 „

Ear ... ... ... 18 „

Hind foot ... ... 38 „

Habitat. — Central Australia. Charlotte Waters. Terrestrial ;
burrowing ; insectivorous. Nocturnal. I have much pleasure
in associating with this species the name of Mr. P. M. Byrne.

I have felt considerable hesitation in assigning this species to
a new genus, but after a careful examination of the seven
specimens (six males and one female) now in my possession, I
have come to the conclusion that, as the genera of the family
Dasyuridfe stand at present, no other course is possible. It is
undoubtedly closely allied to the genera Phascologale and Smin-
thopsis, and shows at the same time an approach towards
Dasyurus. The relationship to the two former are shown in the
following points : —

(1) The general form of the body closely resembles that of the
larger Phascologales or of a very small Dasyurus, and is very
different from that of even the largest Sminthopsis.

(2) The shape of the hind foot is neither that of a Phascologale
nor of a Sminthopsis. Judging by the length only (the one
dimension given in descriptions) it might naturally be supposed
that the foot was similar in proportions to such a form as
Ph. ivallncei. This, however, is far from being the case, as the
foot of Dasyitroides byrnei is very much narrower than that of
Ph. wallacei., and the two, when drawings of both of them ai"e
compared, are seen to belong to entirely different types of feet.
The pads also on the soles are quite unlike those of typical

8 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

Phascologales, though this by itself is not perhaps a matter of
the greatest importance. On the other hand, the foot is much
more stoutly built than in the genus Sminthopsis.

In the absence of hallux it is markedly distinct from the
foot of either genus.

(3). The pouch is very slightly developed as in Phascologale,
and the mamma^, six in number, and not eight or ten as in
Sminthopsis.

(4). The skull is flattened in the frontal region as in Phascolo-
gale, but on the other hand it differs from the latter and agrees
with Sminthopsis in the character of the nasal bones, which are
only very slightly expanded behind. The bullae differ from those
of Sminthopsis in having the posterior mastoid portion strongly
inflated.

(5). The dentition on the contrary is similar to that of certain
species of Phascologale. The lower /* is lost, and the upper p^
is much smaller than p''. The canines also are remarkably
strong. In dentition it shows an approach as do also certain
Phascologales to Dasyurus.

It will be seen that as at present defined this species cannot
be placed in either of the genera Sminthopsis or Phascologale.
In certain respects it presents characters at present regarded as
distinctive of one or the other while it differs markedly from
both in the entire absence of hallux.

To have associated it with these forms would have necessitated
the merging of the two genera into one another, and the additional
widening of the characters so as to include a non-hallucated form.
The only other alternative was the creation of new genus, and I
therefore adopted this plan, though at the same time it may
be pointed out tliat with an increase in our knowledge of old
and new species of these geneia, a revision of them will certainly
become necessary.

Dasyuroides may be therefore regarded as a genus closely
allied both to Phascologale and Sminthopsis, and as showing also
an approach to Dasyurus.

Sminthopsis larapinta, sp. nov.

Size small, form light and delicate. Fur very soft and flne,
moderately long, composed almost entirely of under-fur with few

Cei'tain Nciv Species of Marsupials. 9

longer dark hairs. General colour a mouse grey suffused on the
dorsal surface with rufous. The sides, under surface of the body
and head, and upper surface of the hands and feet, white. Ears
large, when laid forward they reach considerably beyond the
eye.

Palms naked, gi'anulated.

Tail much longer than the head and body. Very stout in its
proximal part, and strongly incrassated. Very much stouter,
longer and more incrassated than in S. crassicaudata. Tapering
to a long thin end. Strongly scaled at the pi-oximal end with
short hairs not hiding the scales. Distally the hairs are more
numei'ous and somewhat longer toward the tip.

T. ,.,. . 1.2.3.4 1 , 1.0.3.4 1.2.3.4

Dentition /. . c. -. p.m. — ^— v— • c. .

1.2.3 1 ^ 1.0.3.4 1.2.3.4

Teeth as usual in the genus. Canines small and the pre-
molars increasing in size backwards.

Dimensions op Adult Male (in al.).

Head and l)ody

88 mm.

Tail

... 105 „

Length of liind foot

... 18.2,,

Ear

... 14 „

Width of hind foot

4 „

Habitat. — Central Australia, Charlotte Waters. Terrestrial.

The characteristic features of this form are (1) the remarkably
long, very stout, and strongly-incrassated tail, and (2) the
I'elative length of the foot as compared with S. crassicaudata or
inurina.

There is no difficulty in distinguishing it from the former, the
specific name of which might with greater appropriateness have
been applied to this species. I have some twenty adult specimens
of crassicaudata from the same district, all agreeing closely with
one another in relative dimensions, and markedly distinct from
the species in question.

The specific name is adapted from the native name of the
Finke River — the Larapinta — in which district it is found.

For the specimen upon which the species is founded I am
indebted to Mr. P. M. Byrne.

10 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

Remarks upon the Occurrence and Identity of PJiascologale
crisiicauda, KrefFt.

The exact determination of this species is a matter of very
considerable difficulty. It was originally described by Mr. Kreft't
from a single specimen under the name of Clioetocercus cristicaudai
and was subsequently placed by Mr. Thomas in the genus
Phascologale.

Through the kindness of Mr. Byrne I received some six adult
and four inunature specimens — all of them females — of what was
apparently a species of Phascologale, though at the same time it
showed in the structure of the feet more the character of a
Sminthopsis, rendering it a matter of some difficulty to which
genus, as at present desci'ibed, it should be referred. On a
subsequent visit to Charlotte Waters 1 obtained, also through
the kindness of Mr. Byrne, additional specimens, two of them
being males, and was able to see the animal alive. My collection
now includes fifteen specimens. The mature ones all agree fairly
closely in size with the measurements given by Mr. Kretft from his
single specimen of Cli. cristicauda. The dentition shows the
peculiarity of the latter, viz., absence of the lower /^ and tuber-
cular nature of the upper/*.*

The black crest, typical of Krefi't's species, was present, but
diffei'ed from that described by him in being developed on the
ventral as well as on the dorsal surface.

The peculiarity of the dentition, the crested tail and the
general measurements of the body led me to refer the animal to
Krefi't's species. Unfortunately Krefil did not describe the feet,
and the soles are distinguished by the presence of three granu-
lated elevations bearing pads, and not 1)y the presence of the
five striated pads characteristic of the genus Phascologale. In
relative dimensions the foot may be regarded as intei mediate
between the latter genus and Sminthopsis.

Mr. J. J. Fletcher very kindly, in response to my retjuest,
inspected and sent me a description of the type specimen, and
subsequently, through the courtesy of Mr. R. Etheridge, Jun., the
Curator of the Sydney Museum, to whose kindness I am much

» Krefft, P.Z.S., 18C6, and '• Mammals of Australia."

Certain Neiv Species of Marsupials. 11

indebted, I had the opportunity of examining the specimen
itself. The latter when received by Krefft was in a very bad
condition, but there is enough of the orignal animal and fur
remaining to show that both the description and figure* given by
Krefft are exceedingly unsatisfactory. The animal is nothing-
like so rufous as in the drawing, being of a darker mouse colour
with a lighter undersurface. The tail is much more swollen
proximally than in the figure, shows traces of a rufous coloured
proximal part, was evidently incrassated, and had both a dorsal
and a ventral crest of hairs. Under the circumstances, viz., an
originally badly preserved type specimen, a drawing which could
not in certain respects (as to tail and colouration) ha\e
correctly represented the animal, and a description which is not
only far from complete but is incorrect, there is considerable
ditiiculty in assigning with certainty any newly found specimens
to the species in question.

We have however the dimensions given by Mr. Krefi't, the
corrections in the description of the animal which can be made
after inspection of the type and the peculiarity in the dentition
noted by Mr. Krefi't. A re-description, taking all these points into
consideration, would apply so closely to the specimens recently
obtained from Central Australia, that I have thought it better to
amend the description given by Mr. Krefi't, and to refer my
specimens to the same species rather than to create a new one for
their reception.

The amended description may be given shortly as follows. 1
shall deal fully with my specimens in the volume dealing with
the Horn Expedition.

Phascologak cristiaiiida, Krefi't.

Size large. Form strong. Fur close and soft, and mainly
composed of the under-fur.

General body colour, mouse grey, tinged with rufous dorsally.
Under surface of head and body cream-white, as are also the
upper and inner surfaces of the limbs.

Tail thickly covered on its upper and lateral surfaces with
coarse chestnut-coloured hairs ; ventraily the hairs are dark

* Krefft, P.ZS., 186G.

12 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

brown. Aljout the middle of its length it is covered with coarse
black hairs, which increase in length distally on the upper and
under surface until, especially on the upper surface, they form a
distinct black crest, a smaller crest being present ventrally.*

The tail is considerably swollen out proximally, and somewhat
incrassated. f

Palms with six granulated elevations.

Soles with three granulated elevations, each with a small,
unstriated pad, at the base of the toes.

Pouch ojoening vertically downwards, with moderately deve-
loped lateral folds. Manmiaj six.

Dentition i.

1.2.3.4

p.iji.

1.0.3.4

1.2.3.4

1.2.3 1 ^ 1.0.3.0 1.2.3.4

Canines long and strong ; upper p^ either absent or tubercular,
lower ^"^ always absent.

Dimensions.

Type

Adult S

Adult ?

Specimen.

in al.

iu al.

Head and Body

121

148

130

Tail

83

89

85

Ear

—

15o

\h.h

Hind Foot -

28

2(3

2S

In the skull the frontal region is flattened, and the nasal bones
are markedly broadened posteriorly. Bullae much swollen : the
posterior mastoid portion inflated.

Habitat. — South and Central Australia. The exact locality
of ]\lr. Krefl't's specimen is doubtful. He gives it as "probably
Lake Alexandrina," that is, near the mouth of the Murray
River. All of mine came from Central Australia. The animal

* This description, thougli cousiilenibly different from that given by Mr. Krefft, will
still apply to the type specimen, as he api)ear^ to liave quite overlooked the small crest on
the under surface.

t This also applies to the type sijecimen.

Certain Nezv Species of Marsupials. 13

is terrestrial in habit, burrowing in sandy and stony ground, and
is nocturnal and insectivorous.

It will be noticed that the feet are, in regard to the pads,
those of a Sminthopsis rather than a Phascologale. In reality,
their dimensions are intermediate between those of the two
genera ; and as Phascologale is by no means so exclusively
arboreal in habit as is usually supposed, I am inclined to lay less
stress upon the presence of five striated pads on the sole of the
foot than is usually done. I may here state that, as Mr. Thomas
has pointed out, our knowledge of the forms comprised in the
genera Phascologale and Sminthopsis is far from complete.

Mr. Zietz, of the Adelaide Museum, and myself have now a
fair collection of the Australian representatives of those genera,
and our work upon them has shown us that a revision of the
genera, upon which we are now engaged, has become a matter of
necessity.

*Art. III. — Catalogue of Non-Calcareous Sponges collected
by J. Braceb ridge Wilson, Esq., M.A., in the neigh-
bourhood of Port Phillip Heads.

Part II.

By Arthur Dendy, D.Sc,

Professor of Biology in the Canterbury College, University of New
Zealand ; Corresponding Member of tbe Royal Society of Victoria.

Introductory Remarks.

The present contribution deals with the imjjortant iMunaxo-
nid family of the Desmacidonida-. These are very abundant in
Victorian waters. No less than fifty-eight species are here
catalogued, of which twenty-eight appear to be new. It has
been necessary to institute three new genera, for which the
names Microtyloiella, Aniphiastrella and Fiisifer are proposed.

Family DESMACIDONID^.

Skeleton usually reticulate. Megascleres monactinal or
diactinal. Microscleres always present, of various forms, but,
with rare exceptions, including cheUe.

►Sub-family Esperellix.f..
Skeleton fibre not echinated by laterally projecting spicules.

Genus Esperella, Vosmaer.

Megascleres always monactinal, smooth styli or tylostyli.
Microscleres palmate anisocheho, usually with other forms
associated.

Esperella enigmatica, Carter, sp.

Esperia parasitica. Carter, A.M.N.H., February, 1885, p. 108.
Fseudoesperia enigmatica, Carter, A.M.N.H., December, 1886,
p. 455.

Catalogue of Non-Calcairous Sponges. 15

This species is well characterised by its massive form, thick,
loose dermal membrane, very coarse, sandy fibre, and the rosettes
of peculiar quadridentate anisocheh^. As Mr. Carter himself
abandoned the name parasitica as founded on a misconception,
I have no hesitation in following his example. It appears
scarcely necessary to retain the genus Pseudoesperia.

R.N. 335 (7 f ; "dull orange-yellow"); 439 (s. 9, 13 f ; "ochre-
yellow"); 611 (s. 6, 8 f; "ochre-yellow"); 713 (s. 8); 853
(s. 9); 860 (s. 9)..

B.M. d. Ill ('■'' Pseudoesperia enigmatica olim Esperia
parasitica.'' Reg. 86-12-15-467).

Esperella phitiipensis, n. sp.

The single specimen forms a rather thin, spreading crust, with
irregular surface and few small vents.

Skeleton. The main skelton is very lax and irregular, consisting
ftf loose fibres and whisps of spicules running towards the
surface and l)ranching repeatedly as tliey approach the dermal
membrane. Very numerous megascleres are also scattered in
the ground substance between the fibres. The dermal skeleton
is a rather close reticulation of loose spicular fibre.

Afegascleres, long, straight, slender tylostyli, with well-marked
ovoid heads and rather abrupt, sharp points, measuring about
0-3 by 0-005 mm.

Microscleres, (a) moderately stout, palmate anisochela?, of
ordinary form, occurring abundantly in rosettes and singly, and
measuring about 0-037 mm. long Avhen fully developed; (d)
slender sigmata, simple and contort, with short, abruptly
recurved, sharp points, measuring about 0-045 mm. from bend
to bend by 0-0015 mm. in thickness in the middle.

P.iV. 827 (s. 10).

Esperella spongiosa, n. sp.

External form variable, from massive to flabellate or digitate.
Soft and spongy, with thick, easily separable, reticulate dermal
membrane. Vents commonly large and on prominent parts.
Pale yellow in spirit. The colours in life recorded are dirty
white, brown, vinaceous (purple), ochraceous buff, etc.; nothing
very distinctive. Localities recorded : s. 1, s. 5, s. 9, x.

IG Proceedings of the Royal Society of Vtctoria.

Skeleton. The main skeleton is a very irregular network of
stout fibre, usually containing many spicules bound together by
much spongin, often also containing much sand or broken
spicules. Numerous megascleres are scattered in the ground
substance. The dermal skeleton is a rather close reticulation of
spicular fibre, echinated by abundant projecting spicules.

Megascleres, slender styli or tylostyli with feebly developed
heads ; gradually sharp-pointed at the apex ; measuring about
0-158 by 0-0027 mm.

Microscleres, (a) slender palmate anisochelse, scattered singly,
about 0'025 mm. long and with narrow palm, of ordinary form ;
(d) some specimens contain a few slender, contort sigmata, about
0-066 mm. long from bend to bend. In many specimens there
are scattered through the ground-substance, millions of minute,
ovoid, highly refractive, very definite bodies, measuring about
0-0083 mm. in length. These occur in such numbers as to
impart a peculiar opaque appearance to the whole sponge and
also to sections. I do not at present understand their true
nature.

This is a very unsatisfactory species, owing to the absence of
constant and well-defined characters.

J^.JV. 280; 292; 350; 363; 372; 396; 408; 472; 525; 578;
579; 581; 588; 603; 648; 749; 805; 941; 968; 990; 1152;
1190; 1194.

EspercUa arenicola, Ridley and Dendy.

Esperella nrenicola, Ridley and Dendy, Challenger Monaxonid;i,
p. 72, pi. XV., figs. 4, 4a ; pi. xvi., fig. 8.

This species, already obtained by the Challenger from Bass
Straits, is represented in the collection by two specimens from
the Queenscliff jetty, wliich agree very closely with the original
type.

R.N. 689 ; 693.

Esperella ioxifer, n.sp.

Sponge massive, sessile, spreading, irregular. Surface uneven
but subglabrous. Vents small, scattered on upper surface.
Texture extremely soft and spongy, coarsely fibrous. Colour in
spirit pale yellow ; in life " wax ochre."

Catalogue of Non-Calcarcoiis Sponges. 17

Skeleton^ the main skeleton is very lax and irregular, consisting
of branching, whisp-like, niultispicular fibres, trending in a sinuous
manner towards the surface, and branching freely, especially as
they approach the surface ; sometimes forming oblique anasto-
moses. A large quantity of very pale-coloured spongin invests
these fibres. Very numerous megascleres are also scattered
irregularly through the ground substance. There is no special
dermal skeleton.

Megascleres, straight, slender tylcstyli, gradually sharp-pointed
and with fairly well developed ovoid heads ; measuring about
0-2 by 0-004 mm.

Microscleres, (a) extremely minute and slender anisochelse, only
about 0"01 mm. long ; (/;) smooth, slender toxa, gradually sharp-
pointed at the ends, measuring about 0'095 by O'OOIT mm.; (e)
slender sigmata, simple and contort, measuring about 0*0 12 mm.
from bend to bend, very rare.

J^.JV. 779 (Sorrento Jetty).

Esperella crassa, n. sp.

Sponge massive, irregular, lobose or ridged, with vents on
prominent parts. Surface covered with delicate, minutely reticu-
late dermal membrane, with coarser reticulation of underlying-
parts showing through. Texture compact, incompressible, friable,
intensely and coarsely sandy throughout. Dark brown in spirit.

Skeleton. The main skeleton is made up almost entirely of sand,
not arranged in definite tracts or fibres, with the very much
reduced proper spicules scattered m the soft tissues between.
The dermal membrane is free from coarse sand but contains
many foreign spicules arranged in a very loose and irregular
network.

Megascleres, very slender styli or perhaps strongyla, commonly
slightly curved, measuring about 0'16 by 0'002 mm. Most
abundant just beneath the dermal membrane, pointing towards
the surface.

Microscleres, minute, slender, palmate anisochehe, of ordinary
form, about 0'016 mm. long.

R.N. 521 (x, 20 f ; "wood brown, the vents and inner surface
sulphur yellow ") ; 939 (x A).

c

18 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

Esperella rara, n. sp.

The single specimen is massively lobose, very irregular.
Surface irregularly conulose and rugose, with reticulate dermal
membrane. Vents small, marginal and scattered. Texture very
coarse, with much sand internally, compressible, resilient. Colour
in spirit pale yellow.

Skeleton., composed largely of sand, arranged in coarse, loose,
irregular tibres, with no evident cementing substance. The
megascleres are very abundantly scattered in the soft tissues
between, not arranged in definite fibres but in loose radiating
whisps towards the surface. No special dermal skeleton.

Megascleres., straight slender tylostyli, sharply pointed and
with small oval heads ; measuring about 0*23 by 0'00-i mm.

Microscleres, (a) slender, palmate anisochelse, about 0'02 mm.
long, often smaller ; perhaps sometimes isochelre ; {l>) short,
slender trichodragmata, about 0'016 mm. long.

J^.JV. 1108 (x C).

Genus Esperiopsis., Carter.

Megascleres always monactinal, smooth styli or tylostyli.
Microscleres isochelfe, to which other forms may be added.

Esperiopsis turbo, Carter, sp.

Holopsamma turbo. Carter, A.M.N.H., March. 188.-), p. 213.

Sigmatella turbo, Lendenfeld, Monograph of Horny Sponges,
p. 617.

This sponge is well characterised Ijy its stipitate, pear-like
shape, reticulate dermal membrane, skeleton of sandy fibres and
greatly reduced spiculation. The megascleres are represented
by slender styli, and the microscleres by very minute isochela?,
difficult to detect, both of which I have found in a fragment of
3Ir. Carter's specimen from the British Museum.

K.N. 265 (18 f; "dark purplish-ljrown "); 574 (x, 19 f;
"brick red"); 6-17 (x, 20 f ; "fawn colour over ferruginous");
1050 (x B).

B.M. d. 50 (''Holopsamma turbo,'' Reg. 86-12-15-415).

Catalogue of Non-Calcareoiis Sponges. 19

Sub-genus Fsendohalichoiidria, Carter.

Differs from Esperiopsis only in the remarkable spined
isochelte.

Pseudohalichondria clavilobata, Carter.

Pseudohalichondria clavilobafa, Carter, A.M.N.H., December,
1886, p. 454 ; pi. x., tigs. 6-9.

This remarkable sponge, so well characteinsed by its spined
isochelw, appears to be not uncommon in Port Phillip.

R.N. 446 (s. 9, 17 f ; "ochre-yellow"); 709 (s. 8); 857 (s. 9);
966 (s. 6); 986 (s. 9).

B.M. sp. 38 ('■'■ Pseudohalichondria clavilobata., C. Type;''' Reg.
86-12-15-81); d. 14 (wrongly labelled '' Sponge I ia stelliderniata ;"
Reg. 86-12-15-287).

Genus Desniacidon, Bowerbank.

Megascleres always diactinal, smooth oxea or strongyla.
Microscleres isochelse, to which others may be added.

Desniacidon australis., n. sp.

Massive, irregular ; with numerous vents scattered on
prominent parts. Texture very sandy, sometimes with a dermal
layer almost free from sand or with a beautiful minute sandy
reticulation on the surface. Internally the sand is arranged in
stout radiating columns whose ends may form pock-like markings
on the surface. Grey in spirit.

Skeleton. The spicular skeleton is very nmch reduced,
consisting mainly of slender strongyla scattered through the
ground substance between the sandy columns and occasionally
arranged in loose whisps, especially towards the surface. There
may be a well-developed dermal reticulation of broken foreign
.spicules.

Megascleres., slender strongyla, measuring about 0-16 by
0-0028 mm.

Microscleres, (a) very slender tridentate isochelte, about 0*012
mm. long, with small teeth ; (b) very slender simple and contort
sigmata, measuring about 0-02 mm. from bend to bend.

P.JV. 303 (18 f ; "dirty buff yellow"); 351 (19 f ; "yellowish-
brown, pale"); 532 (x, 19 f; " ochraceous ") ; 762 (s. 1); 929
(x A); 951 (s. 8); 999 (s. 1). C2

20 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

Desjiiacidon steniderina, Carter sp.

Halichondria stcllidernia, Carter, A.INI.N.H., December, 1886,
p. 451.

This species is characterised by its thick, lobose and compi'essed,
or massively lobulate external form ; with small vents scattered
on prominent parts ; soft and spongy texture and pale yellow
colour in spirit. The main skeleton is a wide, sub-rectangularly
meshed network of stout spicular fibre, containing very many
slender spicules. At the surface radiating whisps of the same
spicules surround the ends of the primary fibres in a stellate
fashion. The megascleres are very slender, straight, smooth
strongyla, commonly slightly inflated at the ends, and measuring
about 0'18 by 0'0028 mm. The microscleres are thickly scattered
through the ground substance and have the form of small triden-
tate isochelee with strongly curved shafts and very minute flukes,
the vhole resembling a sigma and measuring about O'Ol mm.
long.

E.N. 684 (s. 9) ; 710 (s. 8) ; 947 (s. 9) ; 955 (s. 6) : 967 (s. 6).

B.M. sp. 29 (" Halichondria stcUiderma, C. Type ;" Reg. 86-
12-15-148).

Desniacidon intermedia, n.sp.

Subcylindx'ical or slightly compressed, irregularly branched.
Main stem up to one inch in diameter, tapering gradually to apex,
nearly a foot long ; branches much shorter and slendei'er.
Surface smooth and even, minutely reticulate, with thick dermal
membrane, harsh to the touch. Vents very small, slightly pro-
minent, uniserial or scattered on both margins. Firm, resilient,
very tough. Very pale yellow in .spirit, stained purplish on the
surface.

Skeleton, a very irregular, coarse network of stout luultispicular
fibre, breaking up at the surface into close-set radiating tufts of
oxea, whose shortly projecting points form the dermal reticula-
tion. Many oxea are loosely scattered between the fibres, which
themselves have no obvious cement.

Megascleres, rather stout, straight, sub-fusiform oxea, rather
abruptly pointed at each end ; measuring about 0"25 by 0*01 mm.

Catalogue of Non-Calcarco7is Sponges. 21

Microsderes^ small triclentate isochelfe, with fairly stout strongly
curved shaft and small but distinct triangular flukes. Length of
the whole about 0-016 mm. These spicules are thickly scattered
through the soft tissues.

This very interesting species is evidently closely related to the
succeeding (Z>. carnosd).

R.N. 1163 (x).

Desmacidon carnosa, Carter, sp.

Fibiilia carnosa, Carter, A.M.N.H., January, 1886, p. 51.

This species closely resembles the preceding ( D. intermedia).,
with its characteristic branched external form and strong
spicular fibre composed of densely packed oxea, breaking up at
the surface into a densely radiate dermal skeleton. The micros-
cleres, however, are only minute C -shaped sigmata.

I have no doubt, from comparison with D. intermedia., that this
is a Desmacido7i with i-educed or imperfectly developed chelfe.
Even the sigmata appear sometimes to be absent (e.g. R.N. 354).

R.N. 354 (19 f ; "bright orange-scarlet"); 402 (x, 19 f ; "dull
red"); 725 (s. 5; "orange-red"): 726 (s. 5; "orange-scarlet");
852 (s. 9).

B.M. d. 112 ('' Fibulia carnosa'' ; Reg. 86-12-15-372).

Desmacidon (1) arenifibrosa, n. sp.

Erect, short-stalked, palmo-digitate, very irregular ; branches
short, blunt, compressed or subcylindrical. Surface subglabrous,
very minutely reticulate ; in parts with much projecting fibre,
in parts minutely conulose. Vents small, scattered. Com-
pressible, resilient, tough. Greyish-yellow in spirit.

Skeleton. The main skeleton is a very definite and fairly
uniformly distributed but not very regular reticulation of
stoutish pale coloured horny fibre, almost filled throughout with
sand and broken spicules. The primary fibres, radiating to the
surface, are about 0-1 mm. thick and the connecting fibres are
rather slenderer. The meshes of the network ai'e wide but
extremely variable. There is a very well-developed, close-meshed
dermal reticulation, composed of sand and broken spicules and
with small rounded meshes.

22 Proceedmgs of the Royal Society of Victoria.

Megascleres. Many foreign megascleres are present but I
have not found any which can be safely regarded as belonging
to the sponge.

Alicroscleres. Immense numbers of very minute isochelae are
scattered through the soft tissues. These are very slender and
have sharply recurved, very slender median palms running
almost parallel with the main shaft for about a third of its
length, the lateral palms being inconspicuous. Length about
0-016 mm.

R.N. 979 (s. 5).

Desmacidon (?) chalitiiformis, Carter, sp.

Dysidea chaliniformis, Carter, A.M.N.H., March, 1885, p. 217.

In the fragment of Mr. Carter's specimen sent to me from the
British Museum I find numerous minute isochelse of peculiar
shape, sparsely and irregularly scattered through the dried-up
soft tissues between the sandy fibres. These spicules measure
about 0"012 mm. in length. They have a very slender, very
slightly curved shaft, with apparently three very short, blunt
teeth widely divergent from each end, but all apparently on the
same side. It is very ditficult to make out the exact form of
the spicule, which makes a near appi'oach to the minute
amphiastra or birotulates of lotrochota. The presence of these
spicules seems to necessitate the placing of this species in the
Esperelliiice. I have found no proper megascleres.

Whether all the specimens included by von Lendeiifeld under
the name Phoriospongia chaIi/ii/or»iis* belong to the same species
appears very doubtful.

B.M. d. 8 C' Dysidea chaliniformis." Reg. 86-12-15-341).

Genus lotrochota, Ridley.

Megascleres styli, sometimes with diactinal forms also.
Microscleres amphiasters (birotulatesf). Colour usually dark
purple.

* JloiiograpU of Horny Sponges, p. 600.
t Usually extremely minute.

Catalogue of Non-Calcareous Sponges. 23

lotrochota coccinea, Cai'ter sp.

Halichondria birotulata. Carter, A.M.N.H., January, 1886,
p. 52.

Axinella coccinea., Carter, A.M.N.H., November, 1886, p. 378.

Erect, lamellar to digitate, or thickly lobose. Surface smooth,
glabrous but uneven, sometimes minutely conulose. Yents
rather small, scattered. Soft and spongy, resilient, rather tender.
Very dark purple throughout, colouring the spirit.

Skeleton. The main skeleton is a coarse, subrectangular but
irregular wide-meshed network of fibres containing many spicules
and a great deal of spongin. The diameter of the meshes varies
greatly. The primary fibres are about 0*09 mm. thick, the
secondaries somewhat thinner, both multispicular. There is
usually no skeleton at all in the dermal membrane, only occasion-
ally a few scattered spicules. Spicules also occur scattered
between the fibres of the main skeleton.

Megascleres, slender styli, straight or slightly curved, usually
well-pointed, measuring about 02 by 0"00-t ram. Slight varia-
tions in size and proportions occur, and I have also seen a few
rounded at both ends (strongyla).

Microscleres. Excessively minute amphiastra (birotulates),
very hai-d to find, very slender and only about 0"0072 mm. long.
I have not been able to resolve the terminal knobs into teeth.

Mr. Carter identified this species with Higgin's Halichondria
birotidata, which is also an lotrochota. It seems to me better to
keep them distinct, although the species of this genus are
extremely hard to satisfactorily distinguish, and they may all be
mere local varieties of Bowerbank's /. (Halichondria) purpurea.
As Mr. Carter has described the same species (as shown by
examination of bis type from the British Museum) under the
name Axinella coccinea, the name coccinea may be conveniently
retained.

R.N. 332 (18 f; " black, with maroon purple tint in the juice ");
1064 (x A); 1164 (x); 1175.

B.M. sp. 37 ("[lotrochota] [Halichondria] birotula Higgins ;"
Reg. 86-12-15-109); sp. 64 {''Axinella r^rr/;/m C. Type ;" Reg.
86-12-15-8).

24 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

lotrocliota aceraia, n.sp.

Compressed, lobose, sessile, irregular and somewhat cavernous.
Vents small and scattered, some marginal. Surface glabrous
but uneven ; minutely reticulate in parts. Texture soft and
spongy, but at the same time tough and fibrous. Colour in life
and in spirit dark brown.

Skeleton, a very loose and irregular, rather small-meshed reticu-
lation of multispicular fibre, usually with indistinct spongin.
Many megascleres are loosely scattered between the fibres.
There is no special dermal skeleton beyond a few sparse, radiating
tufts of strongyla. The reticulate character of the dermal mem-
brane is due to the arrangement of the underlying soft tissues.

Megascleres, (a) smooth styli, usually moi-e or less curved ;
evenly rounded off" at one end and sharply pointed at tlie other ;
size variable, say about 0-2 by 0-006 mm. ; (d) smooth oxea, of
about the same size and shape as the styli but sharply pointed
at both ends ; (c) smooth strongyla, straight or nearly so, and
evenly rounded off at both ends, varying from a little shorter and
stouter to a little longer and slenderer than the average styli.
All these forms are abundantly intermingled in the deeper parts
of the sponge, but the sparse dermal tufts appear to consist
chiefly if not entirely of the strongylote megascleres.

Microscleres, the usual amphiastra, usually about 0 012 mm.
long.

This species is distinguished by its ])rown colour, and by the
presence of the abundant oxeote megascleres. From /. coccinea
it is also distinguished by the much larger microscleres.

R.N. 434 (x, 19 f; "seal bi'own with a coating of olive
yellow '"'),

Genus Forcepia, Carter.

Megascleres usually diactinal, tylota or strongyla, sometimes
becoming stylote. Microscleres isocheUe and forcipes, possibly
with other forms.

Forcepia colonensis, Carter.

Forcepia colonensis, Carter, A.M.N.H., F(;bruary, 1885, p. 110.
Sitberites biceps, Carter, A.M.N.H., February, 1886, p. 117.

Catalogue of Non-Calcaj^eous Sponges. 25

This remarkable sponge appears to be rare. Two of the
specimens which I now refer to it (R.N. 599 and 1131) have
very much smaller forceps spicules than the type and may
possibly be distinct. The type of Suberites biceps in the British
Museum contains spined forceps, isochelaj and (1) sigmata and is
obviously referable to Forcepia colonensis.

R.N. 549 (x, 19 f; "geranium red"); 599 (x, 19 f; "poppy
red"); 1131 (x).

B.iW. d. 106 C' Forcipia colonensis^' Reg. 86-12-15-363); sp.
12 (''Suberites Inceps, C. type;' Reg. 86-12-15-52).

Forcepia carteri, n. sp.

Sponge massive, irregular. Surface very uneven, with scabid,
subdivided sandy areas. Texture cavernous, compact between,
with large sandy tracts ; tirm. Greyish-yellow in spirit.

Skeleton, composed chiefly of sand, not arranged in fibres but
in dense irregular accumulations with comparatively clear areas
of soft tissue between. There are also numerous megascleres,
mostly arranged in very loose and irregular whisps.

Afegascleres, straight, slender strongyla, nearly cylindrical,
sometimes swollen into a slight head at one end ; measuring
about 0-24 by 0-004 mm.

Microscleres, (a) slender tridentate isochelte, about 0*012 mm.
long, with strongly curved shaft and short teeth; (b) forcipiform,
very slender, about 0*08 mm. long, like a pair of hair-like
rhaphides united at one end and curvhig somewhat apart at the
other. The two limbs often appear separately, and are then
indistinguishable from ordinary rhaphides. These spicules are
very numerous.

The species makes a near approach to Carter's Forcepia
crassanchorata* from Port Elliot, S.A., but difiers in details of
spiculation.

R.N. 607 (x, 20 f ; "ochre yellow").

Genus Microtyioteila, nov. gen.

Megascleres diactinal (tylota). Microscleres isochehe and
microtylota, to which others may be added.

* A.II.N.H., February, 1885, p. Ill, pi. iv., fig. 3, a-g.

26 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

(The term " microtylota " is here proposed for an apparently
new type of microsclere consisting of a long slender shaft with a
knob at each end).

Microtylotella giintheri, n. sp.

Massive, solid and heavy. Vents (in one specimen) few, large,
on broad rounded margin. Very hard ; composed chiefly of
coarse sand arranged in dense, stout, close-packed, radiating
columns, whose ends may form a meandriniform pattern on the
upper surface. Colour in spirit sandy brown.

The spicular skeleton is reduced to insignificance in comparison
with the coarse sand, but slender spicules are abundantly
scattered through the soft tissues.

Megascleres, long, slender, nearly straight tylota, with slightly
developed heads ; size about 0*28 by 0'003 mm.

Aficroscleres, {a) very minute, slender isochelse, about 0-012
mm. long, of ordinary form like those figured by Carter for
Forcepia coiofiensis ; {b) smooth, slender toxa, of extremely vari-
able dimensions, sometimes so long and so slightly curved as to
resemble raphides ; (c) microtylota, with very slender, straight or
nearly straight shaft, which may be very faintly microspined,
terminating at each end in a small button-like knob (perhaps
slightly toothed); the whole about 0'08 mm. long and 0"0015
mm. thick in the shaft.

I have much pleasure in dedicating this remarkable species to
Dr. Giinther, of the British Museum, as a slight recognition of
his many kindnesses.

R.N. 473 (x, 20 f ; "bay"); 757 (s. 5, "vermilion").

Genus Hisiodernia., Carter.

Sponge consisting of a massive body throwing oflf hollow
processes or fistula? ; with a more or less strongly-developed
cortex of horizontally-placed megascleres. Megascleres usually
diactinal, but ranging from tylota to styli. Microscleres isochelse,
to which others may be added.

Siderodernia, Ridley and Dendy, may possibly have to fall
under this genus.

Calalogiie of Non-Calcai'emis Sponges. 27

Histoderma verri/cosiaii, Carter.

Histioderma verriicosuvi, Carter, A.M.N.H., December, 1886,
p. 452.

Histioderma poIymasteides,Q,»xi't\\ A.M.N.H., December, 1886,
p. 453.

The isochelte may be extremely rare. In R.N. 392 and 398
I have not been able to find any, and in B.M. sp. 36 I could only
find one.

H. polymasteides would appear from the description to be
merely a more robust variety, but I have seen no specimen.

R.N. 392; 398; 627 (x, 19 f ; "buff"); 808 (s. 5); 1189.

B.M. sp. 36 {'■'•Histioderma verrucos7e}n" Reg. 86-12-15-74).

Genus Amphiastreila, nov. gen.

Sponge consisting of a massive body throwing oft' hollow fistula?
from the upper surface and (sometimes) with root-like processes
below. Body with a dense cortex of horizontally-placed spicules.
Megascleres diactinal, strongyla or tylota. Microscleres amphi-
asters (birotuiates), to which others may be added.

The erection of a new genus for Carter's Phlixodictyon hiroiuli-
Jerum seems to me necessary. The name Fkhvodictyon was first
used by Mr. Carter for entirely different forms.

Amphiastreila Inroiulifera, Carter, sp.

P/iiivodictyon Inroiuliferjun, Carter, A.M.N.H., December,
1886, p. 447, pi. X., figs. 1-5.

As this very remarkable species is hitherto known only from a
fragment (one of the branching tubes), I propose to supplement
Mr. Carter's detailed account with the description of a second
specimen dredged by Mr. Wilson.

Sponge massive, depressed, sessile, irregular, thickly encrusted
with shell debris and other rubbish. Lower surface sending out
numerous rather slender, elongated, rootlike processes, attached
to which are pebbles, (fee. Upper surfaces giving off a few
irregular, slender, elongated fistula;, most of which are closed at
the apex (? two open naturally). These hollow fistulee branch
irregularly, and some have distinctly reticulate walls. The body
of the sponge is dense and compact, and is enclosed on all sides

28 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

by a ratlier thin but very dense and hard cortex. Colour in
spirit, where visible, pale yellow or brown.

Skeleton, in the interior of the body are scattered many
megascleres, not arranged in definite fibres. In tlie cortex they
are very densely packed, lying in various directions, more or less
parallel to the surface, and forming a thick solid crust. In the
walls of the fistulje they are arranged in loose, stout bands or
fibres, which form an irregular network, with many spicules
scattered in the meshes between.

Megascleres, straight or slightly-curved strongyia or tylota,
with slightly-developed oval heads ; size about 0-4 by 0-008 ram.,
but variable, sometimes much longer and slenderer.

Microscleres, (a) amphiasters (birotulates), varying in size up
to about 0-05 mm. long, with shaft 0-0042 mm. thick. The
shaft is commonly slightly constricted in the middle, and may be
thickened at each side of the constriction. The umbrella-like
ends may have as many as nine teeth or ribs ; (/>) slender sigmata,
say 0-04 mm. from bend to bend, but variable. Neither kind of
microsclere is abundant, and they might easily be overlooked.

Ji.N. 942 (x A).

B.Af. sp. 35 {"■ Phhvodictyon hirotuUferiinir Reg. 87-7-11-12).

Genus Daniiria, Keller.

Skeleton reticulate. Megascleres of two forms, both diactinal ;
those of the main skeleton oxea, those of the dei-mal skeleton
tylota (? sometimes strongylote or tornote).

Microscleres isochela?, usually accompanied by sigmata.

Not having access here to Keller's original description, I owe
my information as to this genus to Topsent's useful paper, " Una
Reforme dans la Chissification des Halichondrina."*

Damiria austmlieiisis, n. sp.

Form very variable, langing from massive to digitate ; with
conulose or meandriniform surface and delicate dermal mem-
brane between the projecting portions. Vents variable, large or
small, scattered or on mammiform or digitiforra projections.
Texture soft and spongy. Colour in spirit pale yellow.

* Mi-nioires de la SociOtO Zoologique de France. Tome VII. , p. 5, 1894

Catalogue of Non-Calcareous Sponges. 29

Skeleton. The main skeleton is a dense, irregularly isodictyal
network of oxea. Towards the surface this is rej)laced by
radiating, branching whisps of tylota.

Megascleres, (a) rather slender, slightly curved, smooth oxea,
gradually sharp-pointed at each end, measuring about 0'2 by
0"008 mm. (very rarely a stylote spicule occurs amongst them) ;
(l>) tylota, with well-developed oval heads, smooth, straight ;
about 0-25 by 0-005 mm.

Jfieroscleres, (a) tridentate isochelai like those of Alyxilla ;
fairly stout and about 0-028 mm. long, but varying in size ;
(^) Sigmata, small, slender, simple and contort, about 0-02 mm.
from bend to bend.

R.N. 361 (s. 15, 3 f; "bright orange red") ; 451 (s. 9, 17 f;
"rufous"); 662 ; 673 (s. 10) ; 717 (s. 10) ; 7' 8 (Sorrento Reef);
719 (Sorrento Reef); 722 (Sorrento Reef); 836 (s. 10); 837
(s. 10); 838 (s. 10); 845 (s. 10); 861 (s. 9); 903 (s. 10);
919 (s. 10); 997 (s. 14).

Sub-family Ectyonin.e.

Skeleton fibre echinated by laterally projecting styli, usually
spined.

Genus Afyxilla, Schmidt.

Main skeleton reticulate, composed of usually spined styli, and
sometimes echinated by spined styli or tylostyli of different form.
Variously ended diactinal megascleres are also present, chiefly at
the surface. There is usually very little spongin. Microscleres
tridendate isochelae, to which sigmata may be added.

Seeing that the type of this genus, Af. rosacea, has no special
echinating spicules, I cannot agree with Topsent in separating
such forms as a distinct genus under Gray's name Dendoryx.
Myxilla has several years' precedence over Dendoryx, and at
present I propose to retain the name Myxilla both for species
with and species without special echinating spicules {vide
Challenger Report). Similarly, Topsent's Lissodendoryx falls
under Myxilla, for the degree of spination of the styli varies so
much that it is impossible to draw a hard and fast line between
the two.

30 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

Myxil/a isodictyalis, Carter, sp.

Halicho)idria isodictya/is, Carter, A.M.N.H., April, 1882, p.
285, pi. xi, tig. 2.

Halichondria isodictyalis. Carter, A.M.N.H., January, 1886,
p. 52.

Halichondria incrusians, Coll. Brit. Mus.

The sponge is massive, sessile, usually with more or less
conulose surface and rather large scattered vents. The skeleton
is an isodictyal network of smooth styli, with tylota radiating in
whisps towards the surface and scattered in the dermal mem-
brane. The microscleres are small isochelse and sigmata.

J^.N. 690 (s. 7); 773 (Sorrento Jetty, "wax yellow"); 778
(Sorrento Jetty, "wax yellow"); 793 (Sorrento Jetty, "dull
wax yellow"); 872 (s. 5); 886 (s. 9); 897 (s. 10); 953 (s. 6);
965 (s. 6).

B.M. d. 103 (labelled " Halichoiidria incriestans" which is
explained by Mr. Carter's remarks ioc. cit., Eeg. 86-12-15-391).

Myxilla victoriana^ n. sp.

Halichondria pustiilosa, Carter, A.M.ISI.H., December, 1886,
p. 450.

Halichondria pustiilata. Coll. Brit. JSIus.

Not Halichondria pustulosa. Carter, A.M.N.H., April, 1882,
p. 285, pi. xi., fig. 1.

Massive, irregular, witli uneven, rugose or warty surface and
scab-like pore-areas. Vents small and scattered. Texture fairly
compact, but soft and spongy. Pale yellow in spirit.

Skeleton, the main skeleton is an irregular reticulation of
spicular fibres, with rather strongly-developed multispicular
primary lines running towards the surface. The fibres contain
a considerable quantity of pale-coloured spongin, and are abun-
dantly echinated by the spined styli. The dermal skeleton
consists of the slender diactinal spicules (sometimes stylote)
radiating in whisps at the surface, and especially developed in a
beautifully radiate manner around the scab-like pore-areas.

Megascleres, {a) Main styli, smooth, slightly curved and
gradually sharp-pointed, sometimes with a faint indication of
spination at the base ; size about 0-2 l)y 0-0082 mm. ; {b) Echin-

Calalogiie of Noii-Calcareous Sponges. 31

ating styli, straight, gradually sharp-pointed and spined all over,
size about 0"1 by 0-0082 mm.;* (c) Dermal sj^icules, straight,
smooth, long and slender, varying in form from tylote to
tylostylote, with feebly-developed oval heads ; size about 0'25 by
0-003 mm.

Microscleres, rather stout tridentate isochela?, of the usual
Myxilla pattern, about 0*025 mm. long. Very abundant.

This species is evidently distinct from Carter's original Hali-
chondria pustulosa., as is clearly seen by reference to his description
and figures.

R.N. 492 ("brick red"); 835; 844; 895; 922. All from
station 10.

B.M. d. 97 1^'' Halichondna piistulata;' Reg. 87-7-11-26).

Genus Alicrociona, Bowerljank (emended).

Skeleton consisting of plumose columns. Megascleres all
monactinal, smooth and spined. Typical microscleres isoclielfe.

Microciona scabida, Carter, sp.

Halichondria scadida, Carter, A.M.N.H., February, 1885,
p. 112, pi. iv., tigs. 4, 5.

Halichondria scabida, Carter, A.M.N. H., December, 1886,
p. 449.

This species appears to come much nearer to Carter's original
" Halichondria pusiulosa " than does Alyxilla victoriana, which
he I'eferred to that species.

R.N. 413 (x, 19 f; " orpiment-orange ") ; 1025 (x B) ; 1038
(X B).

Genus Clathria^ Schmidt.

Skeleton a reticulation of fibre, usually with much spongin,
coi-ed by smooth styli and echinated by spined styli. Typical
microscleres small palmate isochelse.

I propose to drop the genus Rhaphidophlus of Ehlers, which
differs from Clathria only in the strongly-developed dermal crust
(if radiately-disposed styli. It is impossible to draw a sharp
distinction between the two.

* The diameter given for spiued styli is always exclusive of the spiues.

32 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

Clatiiria fyfica, Carter, sp.

Echinont'Dia typiciim, Carter, A.M.N.H., May, 1881, p. 378.

Echino/ieinn anchoratuin, Carter, A.IM.N.H., May, 1881, p. 379.

Echiiioueiiia flabelliforinis, Carter, A.M.N. H., November, 1885,
p. 352.

Echinonenia pecfinifor/nis, Cartel', A.M.N. H., November, 1885,
p. 353.

Phakellia ventilabriDii^ var. aiistniliciisis, Carter, A.M.N.H.,
November, 1886, p. 379.

This very couunoii and variable species ranj^es from digitate
to flabellate in shape. It is characterised by the stout, echinated,
horny fibre and dermal crust of small styli. The megascleres
are smooth styli, long and slender in and between the fibres,
shorter at the surface, and short spined echinating styli. The
microscleres are minute isochelaj, and very slender, hair-like
toxa, often in bundles (toxodragmata). The latter, although not
mentioned by Cai^ter, are present in B.M. d. 9G and B.M. sp. 48.
R.N. 383, 436 and 551 are distinguished from the majority of
the specimens by the absence (apparently) of toxa and the more
strongly-developed megascleres, but such differences are hardly of
specific importance in the genus Clatiiria.

R.N. 359 (s. 15, 3 f; "dull dirty brick red"); 431 (x, 19 f ;
"salmon colour"); 438 (s. 14, 11 f ; " vinaceous-rufous ") ; 677
(s. 5; "scarlet"); 797 (s. 9); 840 (s. 10); 900 (s. 10); -959
(s. 6) ; 1072 (x A).

Variety 383; 436 (x, 19 f; "brick red"); 551 (x, 19 f ;
subdued crimson).

B.M. sp. 48 {'■'■ Echinone/na pectiniforiuis, C. type," Heg.
86-12-15-141) ; d. So {^^ Phakellia ventilabrum., var. australiensis,''
Re". 86-12-15-422); d. 96 {'■'■ Echinoiic/iia aHchoratii/ii,'' Reg.
86-12-15-423).

Clathria aiigulifera, n.sj).

Sponge thinly lamellar, very proliferous, anastomosing, low-
oTOwing, spreading; vents small, scattered and marginal. Surface
glabrous. Texture compressible, resilient, fairly tough. Colour
in spirit, very pale yellow.

Skeleton., an irregular but well-defined and rather close-meshed
network of rather slender iibre. The filn-e is composed of very

Catalogue of Noii-Calcarcoiis Sponges. 33

pale spongiu, cored by fairly abundant smooth styli and sparsely
echinated by spined styli. The spicules occur irregularly in the
fibres, not forming a compact axial core. Few spicules are
scattered between the fibres. The dermal skeleton is composed
of very loose radiating whisps of long slender styli.

Megascleres, (a) smooth, straight styli, in the filjres of the
main skeleton, gradually sharp-pointed ; size variable, say about
0'18 by 0-0042 mm. ; (d) long, straight, slender styli or sub-
tylostyli of the dermal tufts, say about 0-25 l)y 0-0035 mm. ;
(c) echinating styli ; short, straight, gradually sharp-pointed,
feebly spined ; about 0-058 by 0-004 mm.

Microscleres., (a) extremely minute isocheke, very slender and
hardly 0-006 mm. long; (i)) rather short, stout toxa, very
strongly angulate* in the middle, sometimes forming almost a
right angle with nearly straight limbs ; smooth and sharp-
pointed ; size variable, up to about 0-07 nnu. from point to point
in a straight line, by 0-004 mm. in diameter. I have also
observed a few hair-like rhaphides, possibly young forms of
megascleres, and one stoutish contort sigma.

J^.JV. 1160 (x).

ClatJiria aitstrah'ensis, Carter, s]).

WilsoncUa aiistfaiiensis, Carter, A.M.N.H., November, 1885,
p. 366.

This appears to be simply a Ciathria with a large amount of
foreign matter (sand and broken spicules) in and between the
fibres and on the surface. The sand is especially abundant in
the primary fibres. A considerable amount of spongin is also
present. In the three specimens which I now i-efer to the
species I find a few slender toxa, which are not mentioned in the
original description.

R.N. 748 (s. 1 ; "cherry red ") ; 969 (s. 5) ; 1002 (s. 1).

B.M. sp. 76 {Wilsonella australiensis, C. type," Reg. 86-12-
15-43) ; d. 13 (wrongly lal)elled " Spongelia," Reg. 86-12-15-288).

Ciathria echinonematissima, Carter, sp.
Wilsoiiella echinonematissima, Carter, A.M.N.H., March, 1887,
p. 210.

* Whence the specific name.

34 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

There seems to be little doubt, from Mr. Cax-ter's description,
that this species is a Clathria, but I have not yet had the oppoi'-
tunity of examining it.

Clathria piiiiformis, Carter, sp.

Dictyocylindrus piniformis, Carter, A.M.N. H., November, 1885,
p. 354^

This is apparently an aberrant Clathria. The sponge is erect,
lobo-digitate or Habellate, with corrugated surface. There is a
well-developed horny fibre, and the spicules are all very slender.
The megascleres are long slender styli which may become oxeote,
and short slender eehinating styli, which may also become oxeote.
The latter are spined as usual, and the oxeote tendency seems to
be very characteristic. No microsclei'es ai^e visible.

R.N. 412 (x, 19 f; "cadmium orange"); 508 (x, 20 f;
" brick red ").

B.M. sp. 75 {'■'■ Dictyocylindnis piniforniis, C. type," lleg. 86-12-
15-62).

Clathria alata, n. sp.

Sponge massive, irregular, with rugose or warty surface and
thick, tough, smooth dermal membrane. Agents large and small,
scattered. Texture fairly firm but compressible and resilient.
Pale yellow or brown in spirit.

Skeleton., the spicular skeleton is very strongly-developed,
partly in stout, whisp-like, multispicular fibres, enveloped in
much spongin and forming a very loose, irregular network; the
fibres are composed chiefly of the smooth styli. At the surface
they break up into densely-packed, radiating tufts of smooth
styli, forming a dermal crust. Very numerous loose megascleres
are scattered between the fibres of the main skeleton.

Megascleres, (a) straight, smooth, i-ather slender styli ; evenly
rounded ofi" at one end and fairly gradually sharp-pointed at the
other; nearly cylindrical; size about 0-23 by 0-0042 mm.; {/>)
spined styli ; straight, gradually sharp-pointed, apex free from
spines ; variable in size, usually rather short and stout, say about
0-1 by 0-0082 nnn.

Microscleres, very numerous isochehy. Resendjling the ordinary
Clathria type in general characters but comparatively large and

Catalogue of Non-Calcareous Sponges. 35

distinguished by a very tliin wing-like expansion or fimbria along-
each side of the shaft.* Length about 0*022 mm.

Ji.iY. 752 (s. 5; "light orange-brown"); 763 (s. 1); 792
(Sorrento Jetty; "greyish-brown"); 801 (s. 1 ; "orange-brown");
842 (s. 10); 843 (s. 10).

Clathria //lyxiiloides, n. sp.

Massive, depressed, cake-like. Surface rather uneven ; villous
with projecting fil>res, although the dermal skeleton appears to be
intact. Compact, soft, resilient. Pale greyish-yellow in spirit.

Skeleton, the main skeleton is a very loose and irregular net-
work of stout, whisp-like, nuiltispicular fibres, mostly running
towards the surface. The fibres appear very lax and with
little or no obvious spongin. They are made up of the smooth
styli, irregularly echinated and accompanied by the spined styli.
Between the fibres loose megascleres are abundantly scattered.
The dermal skeleton consists of dense, radiating tufts of smooth
styli.

Megascleres, {a) long, straight, slender, smooth styli ; evenly
rounded at one end and sharply pointed at the other ; about 0-3
by 0-0042 mm.; (b) spined styli; straight and rather slender,
gradually sharp-pointed and abundantly spined all over ; about
0-13 by 0-005 mm.

Microscleres, tridentate isochelte, resembling those of Myxilla,
with strongly-curved shaft. Length about 0-025 mm.

This species at first sight closely resembles Clathria alata but
differs in the form of the spicules very considerably.

R.N. 729 (s, 5).

Clathria imperfecta., n. sp.

Sponge compressed, cake-like, crumbling.

Skeleton, a very irregular reticulation of loose, whisp-like,
multispicular fibre without obvious spongin, irregularly echinated
and accompanied by spined styli, but composed principally of
smooth styli. Many spicules are scattered between the fibres,
especially spined styli, and at the surface thei-e is a poorly-
developed dermal skeleton of loose radially-disposed smooth styli.

* Wlieiice the name of the species.

3<j Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

Megascleres, (a) smooth, straight styli, graduuUy sharp-pointed
at the apex, and evenly rounded at the base ; size aljout 0'2 by
0-0062 mm.; ((^) spined styli; usually straight, tapering gradu-
ally to a fine point, richly spined all over ; size about O'l by
0-005 mm.

This remarkable species, characterised by the entire absence of
microscleres, should perhaps be considered as the type of a new
genus. As regards external form and the general arrangement
of the skeleton and the form of the megascleres it conies very
near to Clathria alata and C. myxilloides.
R.N. 376 (18 f ; "dull brown orange, yellower below").

Genus Ophtitaspongia, BowerV)ank* (emend.)

Usually with strongly-developed horny filjre. INIegascleres
smooth styli, some of which echinate the horny fibre. Micros-
cleres may or may not be present. External form not
Jioneycombed.

This genus, as thus constituted, will be a very useful one
diftering from Clathria in the smoothness of the echinating styli,
and from Echinoclathria in the external form. It has been
pointed out by Topsent that the first described species of
Clathria ( C. coralloides) has smooth echinating spicules, but
the genus was so imperfectly diagnosed by its author that we may
accept the views of subsequent writers, who seem to Ije agreed in
regarding- the spined styli as characteristic. This view leaves
the field open for Bowerbank's Ophlitaspo?igia, of which the
type has smooth echinating styli.

Some species of the genus, in which the styli may be replaced
by oxea, form an interesting link between the Ectyoninaj and
Chalininie, and I have little doubt that my Siplwnochaliiia
/'ispiculata, described in the first part of this catalogue, I'eally
l)elongs near here.

Ophlitaspongia subhispida, Carter, sp.

Echinoclath?-ia sitl'hispida, Carter, A.ISt.N.H., November, 1865,
p. 356.

* Monograph of Bi'itish Sponges, Vol.. II., p. 14.

Catalogue of Non-Calcareous Sponges. 37

Echinoclathria gracilis., Carter, op. et loc. cit.

% Axijiella chalinoides. Carter, A.M.N.H., November, 1885,
p. 358.

? Axinella chaliuoides, var. cribrosa, Carter, A.M.N.H., Novem-
ber, 1886, p. 377.

The sponge is branched, the branches being long and slender,
subcylindrical or flattened. The skeleton is reticulate, con-
sisting of strongly-developed horny libre, in part cored and
-echinated by smooth styli. In addition to the spicules mentioned
by Mr. Carter, I tind in B.M. sp. 39 and in B.M. sp. 42 and in
R.N. 310, slender toxa present.

R.N. 310 (20 f; "dark brownish red"); ? 628 (x, 19 i;
"maroon ").

B.M. sp. 39 {'' Echinoclathria gracilis, C. type," Reg. 86-12-15-
45); sp. 42 {"■Echinoclathria snbhispida, C. type," Reg. 86-12-
15-70); 1. d. SI {'' Axinella chalinoides" Reg. 86-12-15-402).

Ophlitaspongia nodosa, Carter, sp.

Echinoclathria nodosa, Carter, A.M.N.H., November, 1885,
p. 356.

This species is branching, witli the l^ranches nodulated and
sometimes anastomosing. The skeleton is reticulate, with well-
develojDed horny fibre. The spicules are smooth styli, in and
projecting from the fibre and scattered between. Special
echinating spicules can hardly be said to exist, and I have
.seen no microscleres.

R.N. 264 (18 f; "brick red") ; 644 (s. 5, 7 f ; "crimson, with
;i very light wash of sepia ") ; 899 (s. 10).

B.M. sp. 41 {Echinoclathria nodosa, C. type," Reg. 86-12-
15-96).

Ophlitaspongia tennis, Carter, sp.'

Echinoclathria tennis, Carter, A.^Nl.N.H., November, 1885, p.
355.

Phakellia papyracea. Carter, A.M.N.H., November, 1886, p.
379.

(Not Phakellia papyracea., Ridley and Dendy, Challenger
Monaxonida, p. 172).

38 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

The sponge is stipitate, thin, flabellate. The main skeleton
consists of a faii'ly regular, rather small-meshed, sub-rectangular
network of strongly-developed horny fibre, cored and echinated
by smooth, short, stout styli or subtylostyli of variable size. This
skeleton is condensed in the central plane. There are also
present long and very slender, smooth tylostyli, with well-developed
heads. These appear to be very characteristic, they occur in
longitudinal whisps and scattei'ed towards the middle of the
sponge, and in loose radiating tufts at the surface. No micros-
cleres have been detected. The species is interesting because it
shows a structui'e intermediate between the Ectyonincz and
Axifie/iidce, so that it might, with almost equal justice, be placed
in either group. Indeed, I find from examination of the British
Museum specimens that Mr. Carter's Echinoclathria tenuis and
Piiakellia papyracea are identical.

R.N. 287 (18 f; "bright brick red "); 353 (19 f; "Venetian
red with yellow spots"); 1075 (x A).

B.M. sp. 43 (y''- Ecliinoclatliria tenuis, C. type," Reg. 86-12-15-
147); d. 88 {'' PiiaJ^ellia papyracea;' Reg. 86-12-15-231).

Opiilitaspongia gat>rieli, n. sp.

Sessile, spreading, encrusting ; rising into short mammiform
projections, each bearing a smallish vent. Surface uneven, with
minutely reticulate dei'mal membrane in the depressed portions,
moi'e or less granular elsewhere. Texture soft, resilient ; colour
in spirit pale yellow.

SJicleton, the main skeleton is a sub-rectangularly meshed
network of strongly-developed horny fibre. The primary fibres
are about 0"055 mm., thick and sparsely cored with slender
styli. The secondary connecting fibres ai'e a little slenderer and
without any spicular core. The dermal skeleton consists of
sparse tufts of slender styli projecting very slightly Ijeyond the
dermal membrane.

Afegascieres, smooth, straight styli, of two chief sizes, {a)
comparatively short ; hastately and very sharply-pointed at the
apex, and evenly rounded off" at the base ; measuring about 0*09
by 0-0042 mm. These occur pretty abundantly scattered in the
soft tissues between the fibres ; a very few of them echinate

Catalogue of Non-Calcarcons Sponges. 39

the fibres ; a very few oxea of about the same proportions also
occur. The styli coring the main fibres are of about the same
length but much slenderer ; {b) comparatively long ; gradually
sharp-pointed at the apex, and evenly rounded oft' at the base ;
measuring about 0-19 by 0-003 mm.; occurring in the dermal
tufts and scattered between the fibres.

Microsckres, a very few long, slender oxeote spicules, slightly
angulated in the middle, may perhaps represent toxa. They
measure up to about 0-25 by 0-002 mm.

I have much pleasure in dedicating this species to Mr. J.
Gabriel, to whose dredging operations I am indebted foi' many
Victorian sponges.

Ji.N. 915 (s.^5).

Ophlitaspongia axiiielloides, n. sp.

tSponge erect, lobose, stipitate. Vents small, mai-ginal. Surface
smooth, minutely reticulate. Colour in spirit pale yellow.

Skeleton, the main skeleton is a rather close sub-rectangularly
meshed network of strongly-developed horny fibre. The primary
lines are about 0-07 mm. thick and pretty abundantly cored by
the short, smooth styli, many of which are ai'ranged in an
Axinellid manner, with their apices projecting obliquely upwards
and outwards from the filire. The secondary, connecting fibres
are a little slenderer, sparsely cored and rarely echinated by
scattered styli. Numerous styli are irregularly scattered in the
soft tissues between the fibres. The dermal skeleton is not very
strongly developed and consists of rather sparse, radiating tufts
of styli supported on an underlying reticulation of horny fibre
belonging to the uppermost part of the main skeleton.

Megascleres, smooth, straight, styli ; usually short and stout,
evenly rounded and slightly narrowed at one end and tapering
gradually to a fine point at the other; measuring about O'l by
0-0082 nun. Such spicules are the most al)undant in all situa-
tions ; they are occasionally replaced by sharp-pointed oxea of
about the same dimensions, while longer and slenderer styli of
variable size occur plentifully scattered amongst them. The
latter are sometimes of almost hair-like proportions.
Ji.N. 329 (18 f ; "deep blood red").

40 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

Genus Echi}wclathria, Carter.

Sponge made up of a honeycomb-like mass of anastomosing,
flattened trabecular. Skeleton reticulate, horny, with or without
spicules in the tibre. Megascleres smooth, either styli or tylota ;
smooth echinating styli commonly present. Palmate isochelfe
may be present.

Echitioclafhria favus, Carter.

Echinoclathria favus., Carter, A.M.N.H., October, I880, p. 292.

Echinoclathria JavKS, Ridley and Dendy, Challenger Monaxo-
nida, p. 160, pi. xxxi., tigs. 4, 5, ba.

It is rather curious that this species, which would seem, from
Mr. Carter's original description and from the " Challenger "'
Collection, to be not uncommon in Bass Straits, is unrepresented
in Mr. Wilson's later collections.

Echinoclathria glal>ra, Ridley and Dendy.

Ec/iiiwclathria glabra., Ridley and Dendy, Challenger Monaxo-
nida, p. 163, pi. xxix., figs. 11, \\a ; pi. xxxi., tig. 2.

This species was described from a single specimen collected by
the "Challenger" in Bass Straits. Mr. Wilson has added three
more.

R.N. 691 (s. 7, Queenscliff Jetty) ; 696 (s. 7, Queenscliff Jetty) ;
707 (s. 3 ; " yellowish grey ").

Echinoclathria arenifera, Carter".

% HolopsaniDia la/ni/ncfavosa, Carter, A.M.N.H., March, 1885,
p. 212.

Echinoclathria favus., var. arenifera, Cartel", A.M.N. H., Novem-
ber, 1885, p. 350.

The sponge is honeycombed as usual ])ut intensely sandy.
The spicules are ditiicult to make out, apparently smooth,
echinating subtylostyli and slender linear spicules only. B.M.
d. 54, 55 and 58 all contain proper spicules, while their presence
is doubtful in d. 49 and 56.

R.N. 308 (20 f; "sandy sponge colour"); 557 (x, 19 f;
ochraceous buff"); 698 (s. 7, Queenscliff Jetty); 830 (s. 10); 833
(s. 10); 849 (s. 10).

Catalogue of Non-Calcareous Sponges. 41

B.M. ? (1. 49 {'' Holopsamina la/nimefavosa" Reg. 86-12-15-
420); d. 54 i^' Holopsamiua lamimefavosa" unregistered); d. 55
{'^ Holoposatnma liniincefavosa^'' Reg. 86-12-15-491); d. 56
{"■ Holopsainma lamina\ Reg. 86-12-15-490); d. 58 {Holop-
samma lamina" Reg. 86-12-15-312).

Genus Flianohaliciiondria., Carter.

Skeleton arranged in plumose columns. Megascleres smooth
(liactinal and spined monactinal. Typical microscleres isochelse.

Phi inohalichondria cwspitosa, Carter, sp.

Ecliinonenia acspitosa. Carter, A.M.N.H., November, 1885,
p. 352.

The massive, proliferous, coralloid external form and columnar
structure with the plumose skeleton columns are very charac-
teristic of this species.

R.N. 485 (s. 10, 8 f; "salmon colour"); 565 (s. 10, 8 f;
*' orange"); 664; 901 (s. 10).

B.M. sp. 45 {'■'■Ecliinonenia C(Cspitosa, C' type," Reg. 86-12-15-
97).

Piiiniohalichondria iincifer, n. sp.

Sponge thin, encrusting, with minutely conulose surface and
columnar structure. Colour in spirit pale yellow.

Skeleton composed of short, stout, plumose columns, running
from the base to the dermal membrane and branching slightly in
their course. These columns consist chiefly of spined styli, whose
l)asal portions are connected together by much spongin ; accom-
panied by a few slender oxea. The oxea become inore abundant
towards the surface, radiating off from the plumose columns in
tufts to the dermal membrane.

Megascleres, (a) long, straight, slender oxea ; smooth and
rather abruptly pointed ; measuring about 0*16 by 0-0027 mm.;
(d) spined styli ; rather slender, straight or slightly curved,
tapering very gradually to the apex, the neighbourhood of which
alone is free from spines; varying much in size, about 048 by
0*0083 mm. when fully grown.

42 P rocecdings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

Microsckrcs, (a) robust tridentate isochela^, with strongly-
curved shaft and short blunt teeth. These spicules vary up to
about 0'04 mm. in length. What I take to be young forms are
extremely abundant. The smallest ai^e very slender and the
developing teeth gives them a peculiar appeai-ance ; (^) rather
slender, simple and contort sigraata ; measuring when fully
grown about 0"033 nnn. from bend to bend. Both forms of
microscleres are very abundant.

This specices appears to be nearly related to P. ciTspiiosa, but is
distinguished by the thin habit, the more robust chelae and the
presence of abundant sigmata.
R.N. 1047 (x B).

Phinwlialichondria gravida., n. sp.

Massi\e, compact, solid. Intensely and coarsely sandy. Sand
arranged in stout vertical columns endinfj in slight conuli on
the curface. Surface subglabrous between the sandy points.
Vents rather large, scattered, wnth wide, vertical oscular tubes.
Texture hard, friable. Colour in spirit sandy brown, with grey
flesh.

Skeleton, composed chiefly of sand, with numerous spined styli
echinating the sand grains, and other spicules scattered between.
At the surface the oxea form radiating tufts.

Megascleres, (a) straight, smooth, slender oxea, rather abruptly
pointed ; about 044 by 0-0027 mm. ; (/') short, slender, straight,
finely pointed and entirely spined styli ; about 0'06 by 0*004 mm.

Microscleres, (a) tridentate isocheUe, up to about 0"023 mm.
long, Ijut commonly much smaller ; (/') rather slender, simple and
contort sigmata, about 0'03 mm. from bend io bend.

P.N. 71G (.s. 8); 881 (s. 9).

Plumohalicliondria iucrustans. Carter, sp.

EcJiinonema incrustaus, Cai-ter, A.M.N.H., November, 1885,
p. 353.

Plumohalicliondria viaiivuillata, Carter, A.M.X.H., November,
1885, p. 355.

Phniwhalichondria inannnillata, Ridley and Dendy, Challenger
Monaxonida, p. l.")G, pi. xxx., Hgs. 4, 4(7 ; pi. .\lvii., figs. 4, 4^.

Catalogue of No7i-Calcarco7is Sponges. 43

The British Museum specimens show conclusively that Pluino-
halichondria inainmillata is a mere synonym of Echiiumona
incrustans.

R.N. 496 (s. 10, 8 £; "scarlet vermilion").

^.J/. sp. 46 {^' Echiiioiieina i/ia-usfajis, type" Reg. 86-12-15-
123); d. 98 iy^'- Pluinohalichondria 7nai)unillata, unregistered");
d. 107 {'' Plumohalichoudria mammillaia^' Reg. 86-12-15-249).

PliiiiioJialicJiondria arenacea. Carter.

Plumohalichondria arenacea, Carter, A.IM.N.H., November,
1885, p. 367.

This is probably merely a variety of P. incriistni:s, of very
robust habit, with sandy fibre and dermal crust of spined styli.
There is no tangible difference in the spiculation of the two. The
external form varies from massive to flabellate.

R.N. 323 (18 f ; "pale grey buff with a red tint on the pro-
jecting pax'ts"); 528 (s. 1, 14 f; "between vermilion and
ochraceous-rufous "); 675 (s. 5); 682 (s. 5); 708 (s. 5; "flesh to
brick red"); 924 (s. 1); 974 (s. 5); 1084 (x A).

B.M. sp. 67 ( Pliinudialichondria arenacea^ C. type," Reg. 86-12-
15-80).

PlimwJialicliondria purpurea, Carter,

PluinohalicJiondria pluiiwsa, var. purpurea, Carter, A. IM.N.H.,
November, 1886, p. 376.

This is a remarkable species intermediate in characters between
Plumohalichondi-ia and Echinodictyum : it ditt'ers from the typical
Plujiujhalichondria in that the microscleres are entirely wanting.
The name was unfortunately chosen because the purple colour is
not characteristic and was probably adventitious in the type.
There is only one specimen in the collection and that is extremely
irregular, massive, proliferous ; with conulose and rugose l)ut
subglabrous surface, and firm, compact texture. The colour in
spirit is pale yellowish-grey ; in life it was hw.'S.

R.N. 759 (s. 1 ; " buftV)

B.M. sp. 47 {'■^ PluniokaJichoudria plunuisa, var. purpurea.
Carter. Type of var.," Reg. 86-12-15-127).

44 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

Phwiohalichondria temdspiadata, u. sp.

Sponge forming a thin crust, rising up into small, irregular,
branched, coralloid processes. Surface very uneven. Consistence
pretty firm and compact. Nearly white in spirit.

Skeleton, very confused, consisting of very abundant slender
spicules, in great part scattered quite irregularly but often
collected into loose, whisp-like, irregularly-branching fibres, with
no obvious spongin. The axial portions of the fibres consist of
the slender oxea and they are irregularly echinated by the spined
styli.

Meyascleres, (a) very slender, long, straight oxea, measuring
about 0-2 by 0-002 mm. ; (6) comparatively short, straight, spined
styli ; gradually and finely pointed, spined all over but most
abundantly at the base ; size about 0-08 by 0-004 mm.; (c) very
long and slender spined styli, gently curved and di'awn out
gradually into long fine points, the spines dying away towards
the apex; measuring up to about 0-25 by 0 '0027 mm. Inter-
inediate forms of spined styli are also met with.

The species is nearly related to r. purpurea, but differs in the
much more slender spicules and perhaps also in the external
form. There are no microscleres.

R.X. 1024 (x B).

Genus Ecliinodictyiun, Ridley.

Skeleton usually reticulate. Megascleres smooth diactinal in
the fibre and spined monactinal echinating tlie fibre. Smooth
styli may also be present. No microscleres.

Echinodictyuin ridlei/i, n. sp.

Sponge lamellar to flattened digitate ; may be stipitate, pro-
liferous and bushy. Lamelhe usually thin. Vents small and
marginal. Surfaces usually smooth and glabrous. Texture
compressible, resilient, tough. Colour in spirit pale greyish
yellow.

Skeleton, the m.ain skeleton is an iri-egular network of well-
developed horny fibre of pale colour, cored by numerous smooth
oxea in the main fibres. These spicules are commonly arranged
in a very loose, whispy manner ; they may be absent from some

Catalogue oj Non-Calcareous Sponges. 45

of the short connecting fibres. The spined echinating styli are
but sparingly developed. The smooth styli are very irregular
in their distribution ; they may be abundant towards the dermal
surface, projecting oljliquely from the horny fibre in a plumose
fashion. There is usually no special dermal skeleton, but in one
specimen there are loose dermal tufts of the slender oxea which
give the surface a hispid character.

Megascleres, (a) long, smooth, straight, slender oxea ; rather
abruptly pointed ; size about 0-27 by 0-0042 mm. ; (b) very
slightly curved, smooth, gradually and usually linely-pointed
styli or subtylostyli ; size about 0-19 by 0-0072 mm. ; (c) spined
styli ; short, straight, gradually sharp-pointed, sparingly spined ;
size about O'l by 0'006 mm.

R.^'. 269 (20 f ; "dull brownish red ") ; 633 (x, 19 f ; " ochra-
ceous-rufous ") ; 928 (x A) ; 1033 (x B).

Echinodictyum spongiosum, n. sp.

Encrusting, irregular ; may be massive, proliferous, lobulated.
Vents minute or of fair size, scattered. Texture soft and
spongy. Colour in spirit pale greyish-yellow.

Skeleton a very loose network of multispicular, whispy fibi'es,
mostly bi'anching otF from one another at acute angles and
running towai'ds the surface. The tylote S23icules, of which the
fibre is chiefly composed, are invested and held together by a
considerable amount of very j)ale-coloured spongin, and are here
and there echinated by spined styli. The fibres divide up into
almost single spicules as they approach the surface, but there is
no properly developed dermal skeletoh. The whole skeleton is
very lax, and a good many loose spicules are scattered between
the fibres.

Megascleres, (a) straight or nearly straight, slender tylota ;
with cylindrical shaft and small ovoid head at each end ; size
about 0-19 by 0"0028 mm.; (b) spined styli or substylostyli ;
straight, sharply pointed, with small sharp spines irregularly
distributed but most abundant at the base; size about 0'087 by
0*0042 mm. As compared with the tylota these spicules are very
scarce, and their presence might easily be overlooked.

B.X. 790 (Sorrento Jetty; "sponge grey"); 946 (s. 9).

46 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

Ecldnodictyuin arenomim, n. sp.

Massive, depressed, spreading. Upper surface even, almost
flat, with meandriniform sandy pattern and minutely-reticulate
dermal membrane between. Vents minute, scattered. Incom-
pressible, intensely sandy and friable, with radiately columnar
structure, due to the arrangement of the sandy tracts. Colour
in spirit pale grey and sandy.

Skeleton, composed chiefly of sand arranged in dense tracts as
above described. Between these sandy tracts are scattered
numerous slender tylostrongyla or tylota, without definite
arrangement except towards the surface, where very loose,
whisp-like fibres terminate in a dense layer of short, I'adiating
tufts wdiich support a small-meshed reticulate dermal .skeleton
of abundant tangentially-placed tylostrongyla or tylota. The
sand grains in the interior of the sponge are sparsely echinated
by spined styli.

Megascleres, (a) tylostrongyla ; straight or slightly curved,
slender, with very slightly-developed head at one end and bluntly
rounded ofl" at the other, or with a small head at each end
(tylote) ; measuring about 0-19 by 0-003 mm. ; (6) spined styli
or tylostyli ; straight, slender, minutely spined all over, gradually
and finely pointed ; size about 0'0S3 by 0-003 mm. ; scarce.

Ji.J. 925 (s. 1).

Genus Jiaspailia, Nardo.

Sponge usually consisting of long slender branches ; with a
dense central axis of spiculo-tibre containing much spongin, from
which loose tufts of spicules radiate to the surface. Smooth
monactinal (sometimes diactinal) megascleres are present, and
also spined echinating styli*. No microscleres.

I agree with Topsent in removing this genus from the
Axinellidai to the EctyoniniH, although it is certainly intei'-
mediate in structure between these two groups.

Raspailia pinnatiflda, Carter, sp.

Dictyocylindnis pinnaiijidus, Carter, A.M.N.H., Novendjei-,
1885, p. 353.

* Often extremely rare and hard to detect, perliaps sometimes absent.

Catalogue of Non-Calcareous Sponges. 47

% Axinella chnlinoides, var. ylutinosa., Cax'ter, A.M.N.H.,
November, 1885, p. 359.

Axinella setacea, Carter, A.M.X.H., iSTovember 1885, p. 359.

? Axinella cladoJiayelUiUi, Carter, A.]M.N.H., December, 1886,
p. 464.

The s]3onge has the typical external form of the genus, con-
sisting of long, slender " rat's-tail " branches. The spined
echinating styli are very scarce, but I have found them also
in the type of Axinella setacea from the British Museum.

R.N. 385; 443 (s. 9, 16 f; "seal brown"); 851 (s. 9);
888 (s. 9).

B.M. sp. 74 ['■' Dictyocylindrus 2>i">i'Mtifchis, C. type," Reg. 86-
12-15-50) ; sp. 66 (" Axinella setacea, C. type," Reg. 86-12-15-61) ;
% d. 82 {'■'■Axinella cladojlagellata, seu A. chalinoides, var.
glutinosa" Reg. 86-12-15-407).

Raspailia at'ropurpuri'((, Carter, sp.

Axinella atropuojnirea, Carter, A.M.N.H., November, 1885,
p. 359.

The sponge consists of a stipitate bunch of short branches of a
dark purple colour, retained for a long time in spirit. The
arrangement of the skeleton is that usually found in the genus,
with larger stylote or tylostylote megascleres embedded in much
spongin in the interior, and much smaller styli in radiating tufts
at the surface. The original description makes no mention of
the spined echinating styli, which are fairly numerous and which
I have found also in the type specimen from the British Museum.
These are short, straight, usually bluntly-pointed, and covered
with small spines all over; they measure about 0"083 by
0-006 mm.

E.N. 638 (x, 19 f ; "seal brown, very dark").*

B.JI. sp. 63 ('^Axinella atropitrpurea, C. chief type," Reg.
86-12-15-1).

Bnsjxdlia vestigifera, n. sp.

The sponge consists of a stipitate bunch of few, slender, rather
short, stiff, erect, subcylindrical branches. The surface is

* 111 spirit the colour is darlc piuiJe, fading to brown on the outside.

48 ProceediJigs of the Royal Society of Victoria.

strongly hispid. The texture is firm and very tough, and the
colour in spirit is rather dark brown.

Skeletoit., the skeleton consists of a very dense centi-al axis of
laminated brown spongin, apparently originally made up of a
close irregular network of stout horny fibres. This central axis
is very thick and is continued in short, stout, radiating fibres
towards the surface. Imbedded in this abundant horny matrix
are very numei^ous large oxeote spicules, mostly lying more or
less parallel to the long axis of the sponge, but many curving
outwards towards the surface in the radiating fibres. At the
surface ai-e arranged, at fairly regular intervals, beautiful radiate
tufts of small slender megascleres. From the centre of each of
these tufts a very large oxeote spicule projects outwards,
approximately at right angles to the surface of the sponge and
imbedded in the sponge for only about a quarter of its length.

Megascleres., (a) long and rather slender, gently-curved oxea^
sharply and gradually pointed at each end and resembling those
of Jlalichondria ; size about 0'9 by 0"013 mm.; found in the
horny fibre in the interior of the sponge with many smaller ones ;
(h) the very large oxea of the surface, in shape like those of the
interior, but measuring alnjut 1-47 by 0-05.5 mm.; (o) the
spicules of the surface tufts ; sub-oxeote or stylote, gradually
sharp-pointed at the outer end, but more cr less rounded off at
the inner ; long, slender, gently curved ; size about 0"3o by
0'004 mm. ; (d) small spined styli ; short, straight, gradually
and finely pointed and minutely spined all oyer; size about 0"066
by 0"004 mm. ; very rare, echinating the horny fibre in the
interior of the sponge ; probably to be regarded as merely
vestigial structures.

B.JW 655 (x, 20 f ; " bottle green with a wash of sepia ").

Baspailid cacticutis, Cai'ter, sp.

DicUjocylindr'us cacticutis, Carter, A.M.N.H., November, 1885,
p. 354.

This is a very remarkable species, easily recognisable by its
cactiform extei'nal appearance and nearly black colour. The
skeleton is composed chiefly of an irregular network of very stout
horny fibre, sometimes with and sometimes without axial

Catalogue of Non-Calcarcons Sponges. 49

spicules, and more or less abundantly echinated by short spined
styii. The large, smooth styli or tylostyli occur most abundantly
in the strongly-developed surface projections, accompanied by
much spongin. There are no surface tufts of spicules, but the
dermal membrane is glabrous and has a beautiful reticulate
appearance between the projections.

R.N. 346 (20 f ; "dark grey-brown"); 399; 425 (x, 19 f:
"clove brown, with a slight green tinge); 1157 (x) ; 1174.

B.M. sp. 70 {'■'■ Dictyocylindrihs cncticutis, C. type," Reg. 86-12-
15-120).

Genus Fusifer, n. gen.

Sponge massive, with fistular projections. The only known
species has an intensely sandy body, covered by a thin dermal
membrane. Megascleres monactinal, smooth and spined styli or
tylostyli. Characteristic microscleres microxea, to which others
may be added.

This is a very remarkable genus indeed, strongly characterised
by its external form and by the beautiful spindle-shaped micros-
cleres (microxea). The external form and the character of the
dermal membrane approach those of Histodermu, but the well-
developed and abundant spined echinating styli show it to be an
undoubted Ectyonine.

Fusifer fistulatus, n. sp.

Sponge consisting of a massive, irregular, intensely and
coarsely sandy body ; invested in a thin, delicate membrane
rising up above into rather short, hollow, thin-walled processes,
some widely open and some closed. Body sand-coloured,
projections pale yellow in spirit.

Skeleton, the main skeleton of the body is a dense agglomera-
tion of sand grains with spicules in the interstices. The sand
may be arranged in stout, flattened columns, running vertically
upwards and appearing on the surface in the form of meandering
sandy tracts. Many of the sand grains are abundantly echinated
by spined styli. The other spicules are scattered irregularly
between them, but the tylostyles may be partly collected into
stout fibres running towards the surface. The dermal skeleton
is a very irregular reticulation, either of single spicules (tylostyli)

K

50 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

placed tangentially and crossing one another in every direction,
or of similar spicules more or less collected into loose fibres.

Megascleres, (a) long smooth tylostyli, with a slightly-developed
oval head at one end and gradually sharply pointed at the other ;
commonly more or less curved ; size variable, say about 0*54 by
0"007 mm. when fully developed ; (b) spined styli ; straight or
slightly curved, slender, gradually and finely pointed, covered
pretty evenly all over with small spines; commonly about 0*07
by 0"003 mm. but sometimes nearly twice as long.

Microscleres, (a) smooth, straight, spindle-shaped microxea,
tapering equally from the middle to a tine point at each end ;
size about 0046 by 0'002 mm.; pretty abundantly scattered
between the sand grains and in the dermal membrane ; ib) very
slender smooth toxa varying immensely in length (measured up
to about 0"3 mm., but many only about 0'013 mm. long);
abundant.

B.J^. 6; 501 (x, 20 f ; "drab, the projections ochre-yellow");
683 (s. 9); 1045 (x B).

Genus Acarmis, Gray.

Megascleres styli and cladotylota (" grapnel-spicules "), to
which tylota may be added. Microscleres may be present in the
form of palmate isochela^ and toxa.

Acarnus tenuis, n. sp.

This species occurs in the form of small thin crusts on the
surface of other sponges. On one specimen of CJatliria typica
(R.N. 1072), for example, there are dozens of such crusts. They
are subcircular or irregular in outline, and the largest are only
about a quarter of an inch in diameter. They are thin and flat
and have no visible vents. In spirit they are of a pale yellow
colour. I have also found them on Plumohalichondria arenacea
(R.N. 974) and on Tedania digitata (R.N. 991).

Skeleton, composed of a very loose network of irregularly-
interlacing spicules, with no visible spongin.

Megascleres, (a) stylote or strongylote (perhaps sometimes
subtylostylote) ; straight, smooth, long and very sleiider, mea-
suring about 0-18 by 0*002 mm. ; comparatively scarce ; (b) clado-
tylote, straight (or nearly so), long and very slender ; with a

Catalogue of N on- Calcareous Sponges. 51

well-developed ovoid head at one end and several well-developed,
recurved, shai-p teeth at the other. The usual number of teeth
appears to be live, but I should doubt if this is constant. The
spicule is about 0-16 mm. long, and the shaft is scarcely
0'002 mm. thick for the greater part of its length, but increases
in diameter at each end ; the teeth are about 0-004 mm. long.
These " grapnel-spicules " are not echinating ; indeed, there is no
fibre for them to echinate, but they are extremely numerous.
They occur scattered irregularly and also in loose bundles, in
which they lie parallel to one another, with some of the grapnels
at one end of the bundle and some at the other, each spicule
extending the whole length of the bundle, or very nearly so.

As might naturally be expected, a few spicules of the sponge
on which the specimen has grown may occur as foreign bodies.
I have found no microscleres. The soft tissues are densely
charged with spherical cells about 0*006 mm. in diameter.

This is one of the most remarkable sponges in the entire
collection.

£2

Art. IV. — Evidence of the Existence of a Cambrian
Fauna in Victoria.

By R. Etheridge, Jiinr., Corr. Meuib.

(Curator of the Australian Museum, Sydney).

(With PLite I.)

[Eead 8th August, 1895.]

Geological research has, so far, made known in Australia and
Tasmania three groups of rocks believed to be of Cambrian age,
as evidenced by Palseontological evidence.

The beds in question, in the order of their reported discovery,
are : —

1. Caroline Creek beds, Mersey River District, Tasmania,

containing Trilobites and a limited Molluscan fauna.*

2. York Peninsula Series, South Australia, and northern

extension of the same in the Flinders Eanges, with
Trilobites, Mollusca and a low form of Coral life.f

3. Kimberley beds, N.W. Australia, with a Trilobite, and a

possible Pteropod. :|:

Tlie locality of the Kimberley fossils is not definitely known.
I have searched both the late Mr. E. T. Hardman's Reports,§
without finding any record of this occurrence.

Until the appearance of Messrs. Selwyn and Ulrich's "Notes
on the Physical Geography, Geology and Mineralogy of Victoria, "||
no direct reference to rocks older than Silurian in Victoria had
been made. Therein Sir Alfred (then Mr.) Selwyn contented
himself by remarking that westward of Melbourne " there seems
to be a very gradually descending series, and towards the extreme

* See T. Stephens, Papei-s and I'roc. Roy. Soc. Tas. for 1874 llST'i], p. 27; Etheridge,
Junr., Ibid, for 1S82 [1SS3], p. 151.

t See H. Woodward, Geol. Maj;., 18S4, I. (3), p. 343 ; Etheridge, Junr., Trans. Roy. Soc.
South Australia, ISOO, xiii., I't. I., p. 10; Pritchard, Ibid, 1892, x\., \'t. II., p. 179; Tate,
Ibid, p. 183.

X See Koord, Geol. Mag., 1890, vii. (3), p. 98.

§ 1st and 2nd Reports on the Geology of the Kimberley District, Western Australia
(folio, Perth, 1884-85).

1 8vo. Melbourne, 1866 (p. 10).

Existence oj Cambrian Fanna in Victoria. 53

limits of the colony, west of the Grampians, a group of strata is
exposed consisting of foliated micaceous and chloritic talcose, and

serpentinous schists Little is yet known of the relations

of these beds, and whether they represent a series older than
lower Silurian .... is uncertain."

In the " Table of Geological Formations " given in Murray's
" Geology and Physical Geography of Victoria "* these beds are
spoken of as "Crystalline (Azoic)." He further speaks of the
Lower Cambrian and Laui-entian as " not yet recognised and
probably not occurring in \ ictoria," and says : f "The metamorphic
rocks of the series, among which may possibly be representatives
of the Lower Cambrian and Laurentian groups, appear between
the Wannon and Glenelg Rivers westward of the Grampians
and in the north-eastern or Omeo district ....
but in geological age they appear to be Silurian as regards the
period of their deposition." From this it would appear that up
to 1887 no evidence, beyond that of mere speculation, existed of
true Cambrian rocks in Victoria. Sir F. McCoy, however, in
1892 published the following remarks : \ " Some specimens from a
r-ecently-observed group of rocks in the Heathcote district,
which Mr. E. J. Dunn believed to be older than Silurian, were
submitted to me to determine whether the markings were of
organic origin. These were cylindrical, flexuous markings, from
one to two, or scarcely three, inches in length, mineralogically
different from the matrix. These markings are not organic in
themselves, but are usually attributed to annelid burrows, and

are common in Cambrian rocks There is no reason

for supposing from these specimens that the rock is older than
Cambrian oi' Lower Silurian." I know of no other direct
evidence of the supposed occurrence of Cambrian rocks in
Victoria beyond this. Quite recently, however, Mr. E. Lidgey
has expressed the opinion that Pre-Silurian rocks existed within
the boundaries of Quarter Sheet No. 80, N.W. (Parishes of
Heathcote, Costertield, Knowlesley), in the neighbourhood of
Mount Ida, but I am not aware that this was substantiated

* 8vo. Melbourne, 1887 (p. 16).
t hoc. cit. p. 33.

t Report on Palseontoloyy of the Geolo^jical Survey for the Year 1891. Ann. Report
Secy, for Mlnen Vict, for 1891 [1892], p. 30.

54 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

on anything more than mere stratigraphical evidence. Mr.
Lidgey speaking of the metaniorphic rocks of the area in
question says :* " These rocks have already been reported on
by Mr. E. J. Dunn, who classes them as Pre-Silurian," but I
regret that I cannot at this moment call to mind the report of
the latter gentleman. The Pre-Silurian rocks in question, Mr.
Lidgey further adds, are succeeded by others of Lower Silurian
age, occupying " rather less than one-fourth of the area mapped
in this quarter-sheet, lying to the west of the Mount Ida Range,
overlying the metamorphic rocks, and being covered on the west
by glacial conglomerate (Mesozoic)." These' micaceous mudstones
ai'e further stated to contain " casts of Trilobites." Whether the
specimens about to be desci'ibed are from the metamorphic area,
or from the supposed Lower Silurian mudstones, I am unable to
say, but I presume from the latter.

Again, Mr. W. H. Ferguson, reporting on the rocks at Dookie,
says :t " The rocks which outcrop at Dookie township appear to
belong to the same formation as a series of very ancient rocks
which occur in the Heathcote district. They are quite distinct
from the Silurian formation of the gold-fields, or from the granite
and metamorphic rocks of the north-eastern district, or those of
the county of Dundas." Lastly, Mr. James Stirling, in " Notes
on the Silver Deposits and Limestone Beds of \N'aratah Bay,"J
remarks that " the sedimentary deposits at Point Grinder, between
Cape Liptrap and Waratah Bay, rest unconformably under \sic'\
hard felsitic rocks. . . . These may be either Silurian or Pre-
Silurian." In sketch section No. 1, on the opposite page of this
Report, these beds are indicated as Cambrian, pure and simple.
On the next plate but one — a sketch of Waratah Bay — the same
are presumedly given as Pre-Silurian, but again on the succeeding
plate to this Mr. Stirling reverts to the use of the word
Cambrian.

In January of last year (1894), Mr. Ferguson was good
enough to forward to me a few Trilobite remains from near
HeathcotCj for an opinion as to their identity. In a letter,
dated 19th January, he says: — "We think the rock is Lower

* Geol. Survey Victoria, Progress Report, viii., 1894, p. 44.
t Progress Re]X)rt viii., he, p. 44.
: Ihid, p. 68.

Existence of Cambrian Fanna in Victoria. 55

Silurian in which they occur." On 12th April of the same year
Mr. Ferguson forwarded additional material, with the permission
of Mr. R. A. F. Murray, Government Geologist. In this
communication he remarked: — "The fossils were found and
collected by myself in a very limited outcrop of shale near
Heathcote. The rock is regarded by Mr. E. J. Dunn as Lower
Silurian. It occurs between L.S. slates and a bed of con-
glomerate and breccia, and the fossiliferous U.S. sandstone beds
of Mount Ida." On the 13th April, Mr. G. Lidgey kindly
supplemented these fossils with others from the same locality —
"N. 13° W. of Mount Ida, 230 chains."

On i-eceiving these Trilobite remains, I at once saw that they
had the aspect of very old forms, but neither the collections nor
works of reference then at my command enabled me to determine
their systematic position with accuracy. Grasping the fact that
a very large amount of woi^k amongst Cambrian Faunas had
been accomplished by our American co-workers, I sent sketches,
very carefully prepared by Mr. P. T. Hammond (late of the
Geological Survey of New South Wales), to Mr. C. D. Walcott,
Director of the U.S. Geological Survey, who has laboured very
extensively amongst the life of these old I'ocks. In due time his
reply came, to the eftect that the " general facies of the specimens
is so much like that of the Middle Cambrian Fauna, that I
should not hesitate, were it found in America, to include it
within it ! " The sketches further impressed Mr. Walcott as
representing forms such as occur in the slates of the Middle
Cambrian of Newfoundland, New Brunswick, and the Rocky
Mountains. In a second communication the same eminent
authority observed: — "The fossils undoubtedly belong to the
Middle Cambrian Fauna, as they are not of the type found in
the Upper or Lower Cambi'ian." One of the sketches sent to
him, Mr. Walcott definitely referred to the type of Oletwides
quadriceps., Hall and Whitfield, sp., a Middle Cambrian species.
This opinion, emanating from so high an authority as Mr.
Walcott, cannot but have due weight.

The Trilobite remains consist wholly of portions of cephalic
shields — the glabella — and pygidiums, with the exception of one
or two indistinct fragments of free cheeks. They are all simply
decorticated specimens, without any trace of the original test
remaining, but even in this condition are fairly well preserved.

56 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria

I have submitted these fossils to a most careful examination
and long considei'ation, and having exhausted all means of
comparison at my disposal, the conclusion is forced on me that
they represent to us in Australia, at least, an undescribed genus.
Neither do the specimens seem absolutely in accord with any
of the American or European genera, descriptions of which are
available. Under these circumstances, T propose describing the
Heathcote Trilobites under the new name of Dinesiis* and the
trivial appelation of ida, with the view of recording their place
of occurrence. The combined generic and specific description
will be followed by some observations on the alliances of the new
genus.

DiNESUS IDA, geii. et sp. nov.

Chars. — Cephalic shield sub-semicircular; frontal border raised,
nearly straight centrally, separated from the glabella and iixed
cheeks by a frontal furrow. Glabella oblong, or long oval,
slightly convex, straight-sided, and rounded in front; no furrows;
basal circumscribed lobes pyriform, separated completely from
the glabella by deep grooves ; axial grooves very wide and deep,
bifurcating near the fore-end of the glabella, one branch pro-
ceeding round the latter and joining the frontal groove, the other
round the fixed cheeks on each side, leaving between them and
the frontal groove somewhat triangular circumscribed lobes.
Fixed cheeks more or less elongately triangular, wider behind,
very gently convex ; eye-lobes small, slightly projecting ; ocular
ridges extending obliquely across the fixed cheeks to the anterior
corners of the glabella; facial sutures convex in front of the
eyes, curving inwards and cutting the frontal border in line with
the outer edge of the fore circumscribed lobes, and, posterior to
the eye-lobes convex also, dividing the posterior border of the
head-shield near the position of the genal angles. Neck ring
strong, convex, and devoid of a spine ; neck furrow wide and
flattened, the lateral furrows similar. Surface, although devoid
of the test, frosted with minute granules.

Pygidium sub-semicircular to obtusely triangular, truncate
behind ; axis flattened, of five segments ; pleurie flattened, of a

* 7/ vr7(T0S an is'and, and 8t in allusion to the two basal circumscribed lobes.

Existence of Cmiibrian Fauna in Victoria. 57

similar number of coalesced segments, with a flattened limb
produced into five or six short somewhat posteriorly-directed
spines on each side.

This description, although imperfect in many respects, must
sufiice for the present, as it embodies all that can be gleaned
from the specimens. For instance, we know nothing of the
thorax, whilst the form of the free cheeks and condition of
the genal angles, spined or not spined, is doubtful. The all-
important points to be noted, however, are the facial sutures,
simply convex before and behind the eyes, the peculiarly squarish-
oblong outline of the glabella, triangular fixed cheeks, and the
very straight run of the axial grooves, together with the entire
absence of glabella grooves. These characters are supplemented
by the presence of the anterior and posterior distinctly
circumscribed lobes. The eye-lobes are certainly small and
non-olenelloid in appearance. Associated with these glabella? are
pygidiums possessing few segments, and a fimbriated margin.
The presence of a pleural groove is questionable.

The two pygidiums figured (PI. I., Figs. 5 and 6) difier slightly
in outline, the smaller being sharper at the anterior lateral angles,
and more generally triangular in shape ; this last point, however,
may be only a matter of preservation. Furthermore, there are
in one (PI. I., Fig. 5) fiv^e lateral spines extending from the limb,
and in the other (PI. I., Fig. 6) six suniliar appendages. Possibly
the two may represent distinct species, but at this early stage of
the enquiry it is impossible to arrive at a satisfactory conclusion.

The above points are those it will be necessary to use in
comparing the Heathcote fossils with probable allies, or genera to
to which they might possibly be referable. The genera it is my
intention to bring into comparison witli the fossils, irrespective of
horizon within the Cambrian system, are : Plychoparia, Corda ;
LiosiracHS, Angelin; Soienop/eura, Angelin; Bathyurus, Billings;
Z/(9)'^/^, Vogdes ; Oienoides, Meek; Protypus, Walcott; Avalofiia,
Walcott ; and Dorypyge, Dames.

Altliough the form of the glabella in some apparently aberrant
forms of rtychoparia is similar to that in Dinesus., the pro-
nounced strength of the glabella furrows, and the direction
of the facial suture in the type species, P. striatus, Emmrich,

58 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

sp.,* curving as it does outwai'cls anterior to the eyes, and from
the glabella, will, I think, at once debar the Victorian fossils
from incorporation in that genus, to say nothing of the entire
margin of the pygidium in Ptychoparia. It is true that in a few
species of the latter a glabella and fixed cheeks occur akin
somewhat to those of Dinesjis., for instance in the Lower
Cambrian P.? Fifchi, Walcott.f The latter, however, departs
in a very marked manner from the regular Ptychoparia type,
and resembles our fossils in the " elongate, unfurrowed glabella,
wide fixed cheeks, and granulose surface," and apparent absence
of glabella grooves.

In Liostracus the similai-ity in the square-oblong outline, and
unfurrowed state of the glabella in the type species, L. aculeatus,
Angelin, and L. muticus, Angelin, | to that in Dinesus is strong,
but the facial suture is organised on the same plan as in Ptycho-
paria., although, perhaps, to a lesser extent. Still, there is no
trace either in Ptychoparia or Liostracus of the circumscribed
lobes, and the pygidium in the latter again presents an entire
margin.

Solenopieura, as exemplified by the type species S. Jwlometopa,
Angelin,§ possesses facial sutures as difFei'ent to those of Dinesus
as those of PtycJwparia. But Mr. Walcott has described two
doubtful species, 6". t 7iana, Ford, and S. ? tuinida, Walcott, ||
that certainly appear to be near our Trilobite, although Lawer
Cambrian forms, and which he admits " appear to belong to a
genus distinct from the typical species of Solenopieura." One in
particular (6". t tuniida) has small circumscribed lobes at the
hinder portion of the glabella, moderately straight and parallel
axial furrows, and small eye-lobes, but with hxed cheeks hardly
as wide as in our specimens, and no frontal furrow to speak of.
S. ? nana, on the other hand, possesses the latter, but no circum-
scribed lobes. In typical Solenopleurce the margin of the
pygidium is again entire.

e See Barrande, S.vst. Sil. Bohoinc, li>.">-2, I., t. 14, f. 1-7 ; Walcott, Bull. U.S. Geol. Survey,
1884, X., t. 6, f. 4.
t 10th Anil. Report U.S. Gcol. Survey, 1890, p. 650, t. 96, f. .'5.
X Pal. Seandinavica, 1854, Pt. II., p. 27, t. 19, f. 2 and 3.
§Pal. Seandinavica, Pt. II., 1854, p. 26, t. 18, f. 8.
II 10th Ann. Report U.S. Geol. Survey, 1890, p. 658, t. 98, f. 1 a-c, 2, 3, 3a.

Existence of Cambrian Fauna in Victoria. 59

In connection with the last-named genus, a very interesting
group of Trilobites described by the late Mr. Billings as
Bathyurics*' must be referred to. Unfortunately, many of the
species placed by Billings in Bathyurus seem to belong to other
genera ; certainly the earlier described speciest differ a good deal
from the later, although Vogdes, in his admirable " Bibliography
of the Palaeozoic Crustacea" (2nd edition), | retains most of them
under the old name. Walcott, however, remarks^ : " Soleno-
pleura appears to be of the same character as many of the species
placed under the genus Bathyurus by Mr. Billings, and I think
can be used for such forms as BatJiyuriis gregariiis, Billings, and
nearly all the species referred to the genus Bathyurus fi'om the
Cambrian."

Many of Billings' Bafhyuri, more especially the later-described
ones, such as B. capax, B. dubius, B. Saffordi, B. Cordai, and
B. quadratus.W possesses the same s'quare-oblong glabella as
Dinssiis, but comparatively small fixed cheeks, and quite
different facial sutures, the latter being straight and almost
parallel to the axial grooves. The same objection also applies to
those that I have previously mentioned in the case of other
Trilobites, viz. — the entire absence of the circumscribed lobes.
There is one species, however, B. bitiiberculatus, Billings,1I that
possesses these lobes at the base of the glabella, and on this
account has been separated by Capt. Vogdes as a distinct genus,
under the name of L/oydiaM Indeed, perhaps, the before-men-
tioned Trilobite, Solenopleura ? tiiniida^ in which the basal lobes
are also developed, will fall into Lloydia as well, although it
must be mentioned that in S. 1 tumida there are ocular ridges,
whilst in Billings' species these are not represented. In the
absence of these ocular ridges and the anterior circumscribed
lobes, and its perfectly concave facial sutures, Lloydia differs
essentially from Dinesits.

* Pal. Foss. Canada, Pt. 5, 1865, p. 409.

t Canadian Nat. and Geol., 1859, iv., p. 364.

t Occasional Papers, Calif ornian Acad. Sci., 1893, iv., p. 2S0.

§Bull. U.S. Geol. Survey, 1884, No. 10, p. 36.

I, Pal. Foss. Canada, Pt. V., 1865, p. 409, 411.

IT Pal. Foss. Canada, Pt. V., 1865, p. 409, f. 391.

tt Bull. U.S. Geol. Survey, 1890, No. 63, p. 97.

60 P roceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

In Olenoides, Meek, taking the type species, O. iypicalis,
Walcott,* I fail to trace any resemblance to our fossils, for,
although the glabella is square-oblong, with parallel straight
sides, the furrows on the glabella are well-marked ; there are no
circumscribed lobes ; the eye-lobes are very long, approaching
those of Olenetlus, whilst the fixed cheeks and facial sutures are
quite unlike those of Dinesus. On the other hand, the pygidium
in Olenoides is provided with spines along the margin. When,
however, we examine O. quadriceps^ Hall and Whitfield, sp., the
form indicated by Mr. Walcott in his letters to me, the resem-
blance is very much stronger. There is the same almost quadrate,
or square-oblong glabella, straight parallel sides, small eye-lobes,
but with faint grooves on the glabella, and no circumscribed
lobes. Whilst admitting a resemblance, it does not seem to me
to be of that intimate character necessary for the incorporation
of our specimens in the same genus with O. quadriceps. At the
same time the latter does not strike me as possessing much in
common with Olenoides., as typified by O. typicalis, Walcott.

Dames refers O. quadriceps to his genus Dorypyge ;\ but
Walcott| thinks that the latter may be only synonymous with
Olenoides. As defined by its author, Dorypyge possesses three
pairs of glabella furrows, and a facial suture not unlike that of
my proposed new genus, but without any trace of circumscribed
lobes. On the other hand the margin of the pygidium, ,as in
Dinesus, is spined, and closely allied to that of the latter. As
regards Dorypyge generally, Mr. Wal<"ott makes the following
remarks :i< " I have placed the two species|| under the genus
Olenoides while waiting for proof of the character of the border
of the pygidium of the genus. I have very little doubt of its
being spinous, and if it is so, the species described by Dr. Dames
will probably fall within its limits, and the genus Dorypyge be
placed as a synonym of Olenoides. In the event of Olenoides
nevadensis being generically distinct from Dorypyge Kichthofeni,

» Bull. U.S. Geol. Survey, 1886, Xo. 30, p. 183, t. 2,';, f. 2. The actual type of the genus Is
O. iievadens-is. Meek, but of this the cephalic-shield is unknown.

t Kichthofen's China, 1883, iv., p. 23.

t Bull. U.S. Geol. Survey, 1886, No. 30, p. 222.

§ Bull. U.S. Geol. Survey, 188G, No. 30, p. 222.

II Olenoides quadricep!t, H. and W., and 0. wahsatchenxi.^i (=Dikeloc<>phalasr //othicus,
11. and W.)

Existence of Cambrian Fauna in Victoria. 61

Dames, then Olenoides typicalis, O. Ma?roiii, O. spinosits, O. levis,
O. flagricaudus, O. expansus, O. quadriceps, and O. wahsatcliensis
may be referred to the genus Dorypyge." It will be observed
that Mr. Walcott here suggests the possibility of Olenoides
quadriceps, the presumed ally of our Heathcote fossils, being a
Dorypyge.

Protypus, Walcott,* is another peculiar genus. One of its
species, Bathyurus senectus, Billings,! resembles our fossils quite
as much as does Olenoides quadriceps, although the type of the
genus, P. Hitclicocki, Whitfield,]: does not. In P. senectus we
observe the same peculiar glabella, fixed cheeks, and small eye-
lobes, but there is neither frontal groove, circumscribed lobes,
nor ocular ridges. The pygidium of this species is unknown,
but in the type of the genus it is small, and with an entire
margin.

Avalonia, Walcott, with A. nianue/ensis^ as its type, although
a Lower Cambrian form, may be referred to in passing from the
similarity of its glabella to that of Dinesus, but three pairs of
grooves are said to be present, and possibly a long narrow eye-
lobe, as well as a peculiar narrow furrow on each fixed cheek
between tlie axial grooves and the facial sutures, occupying the
position of the ocular ridges.

Lastly, from Protolenus, Matthew,* the new genus differs
much in the same way as from Ptychoparia, except that, as in the
latter, the eye-lobes are short and small.

It may be that I have laid too much stress on the presence of
the supplementary circumscribed lobes, but these, taken in con-
junction with the form of the glabella and fixed cheeks, small
ocular lobes, and the direction of the facial sutures, lead me to
regard these Victorian Trilobites as generically distinct, not only
from Olenoides, the genus suggested by Mr. Walcott, but also
from any others I have been able to study through the works of
reference at my command.

» Bull. U.S. Geol. Survey, ISSO, No. 30, p. 211.
t Bull. U.S. Geol. Survey, 1886, No. 30, p. 211, t. 31, f. 2, a-c.
X Bull. U.S. Geol. Survey, ISSC, No. 30, p. 211, t. 31, f. 4.
§ 10th Ann. Report U.S. Geol. Survey, p. 646, t. 95, f . 3, 3a.
I, Bull. Nat. Hist. Soc. N. Brunswick, 1892, No. 10, p. 34.

C2 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

How far the presence of Dinesus alone will tend to prove the
occurrence of a Cambrian area in Victoria, future research in the
tield must prove, but it lends colour to such a suggestion, and
this is supported by the association of the Trilobites with a little
Bi'achiopod of a decidedly Cambrian type. This will be referred
to again.

Touching the other Trilobites of Cambrian age that have
already been described from Australian rocks, the following
remai'ks may be made : — No relation exists between Dinesus and
Protoknus Porresti, Foord, from the Cambrian rocks of Kimberley,
nor is it directly related to either of the species from the Parara
Limestone of Yorke Peninsula, South Australia, viz. : Plycho-
paria aiisiralis, Woodw., Dolichoinetopus ? Tatei, AVoodw., Olenelhis
2 Priicliardi, Tate,* or Microdiscus subsagittatus, Tate.

The Tasmanian species from the Caroline Creek series are
much more difficult of coniparison from their poor state of preser-
vation. Amongst them there seems to be a Ptychoparia or
Protolenus {P.? Siephetisi, Eth. fil.), and a possible Dikelocephaliis
{P). ? tasinaniciis, Eth. fil.), with several other peculiar forms. Of
the latter, little definitely can be said at present, for my paperf
was founded on very poor and indefinite material, as evinced
by the fact that I did not attempt to name the glabellse (for such
is their nature) in question. There is now, however, this amount
of interest about them, that in all four the glabella is very much
akin to that of Di?iesus, but two possess well-marked furrows ;
a third has circumscribed basal lobes and no furrows, and may
possibly be allied to Vogdes' Lloydia ; whilst the fourth is
furnished with neither lobes nor furrows of any kind. There for
the present the comparison must rest.

The little Brachiopod referred to on a previous page consists
of the specimen and its counterpart. It is quadrate in form, and
measures only 7 mm. in length. It probably represents the two
valves crushed together, with a nearly horizontal hinge line, and
showing through the substance of the shell a strong septum,
probably that of the dorsal valve. It is covered with very
delicate concentric lines, representing the original sculpture of

*This Trilobite seems to me hardly separable from Dolichometuptts Tatei, Woodw.
t Papers and Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas. for 1SS2 [18S3], p. 15C, t. 1, f. 8-11.

Existence of Cavibrian Fauna zn Victoria. 63

the surface. A tentative opinion, however, can only be passed
as to the identity of this little fossil ; but on passing in review
the lower forms of Brachiopod life, one is struck with the
resemblance, in a general sense, with two genera described by Dr.
Waagen from the Cambrian series of the Salt Range, India, viz. —
Neobolus* of the family Obolidse, and Lakhmina, Oehlert ;t a
member of the Trimerellidre. No trace of internal structure
being preserved in our fossil beyond a septum, as previously
stated, it is impossible to decide satisfactorily to which of the
two it is most nearly allied. Viewed exteriorly, the resemblance
to Lakhmina iinguloides, Waagen, | is very sti'ong, particularly
in the form and sculpture. It is, therefore, quite possible that it
may be referable to this curious genus. At any rate, it is a form
entirely new to Australian Paljeontology, and I am much
indebted to my assistant, Mr. W. 8. Dun, for the trouble he has
taken in unravelling its possible affinity.

The drawings have been executed with care and exactitude
by Mr. Edgar R. Waite, to whom I also beg to express my
thanks.

DESCRIPTION OF PLATE.

Dinesus ida (Eth. til.).

Fig. 1. — Glabella and tixed cheeks, with circumscribed lobes,
frontal border, neck-ring, and ocular ridge on the
left fixed cheek.

Fig. 2. — A smaller but similar specimen.

Fig. 3. — Glabella and tixed cheeks, with the anterior circum-
scribed lobes, and the left ocular lobe.

Fig. 4. — Specimen similar to Fig. 1, somewhat obliquely pressed,
showing distinctly the left eye lobe and ocular ridge.

Fig. 5. — Pygidium of five coalesced segments, but wanting the
posterior apical mai'gin. The limb is produced into
five spines.

* Pal. Indica (Salt Range Fossils), 1885, I., Pt. 4, fas. 5, p. 756.

t Waagen, loc. cit., 1889, iv., Pt. I., p. 81; 1891, iv., Pt. 2, t. 2, f. (= Davidsonella,
Waagen, non M. Chalmas, ibid, 1885, I., Pt. IV., fas. 5, p. 761.

; Loc. cit. 1891, iv., Pt. II., t. 2, f. 3 and 4 ( = Davidsonella Iinguloides, Waagen, ibid, 1885,
I., Pt. IV., fas. 5, p. 764, t. 85, f. 3-6.

64 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

Fig. 6. — A smaller and somewhat more triangular tail, also of
five segments, but with six lateral spines.

Fig. 7. — Pustular ornamentation of the glabella and fixed
cheeks.

Lakh>ni7ia ? sp.

Fig. 8. — One or two (?) compressed valves showing a strong
septum through the test, also a fine concentric line
sculpture.

Figs. 1, 6, and 7 are magnified twice.

Fig. 8 highly magnified.

^•A

Proc RS. YictoricL PUh I.

: i 1

-V

^:^

:^'-—^..

r\

'/

^iC'^f #1

'y3

) tv.

EdgarRWaite del.

RWendel lithMdh

Art. Y. — Note on the Customs connected zvit/i the use of
the so-called Knrdaitcha Shoes of Central Australia.

By P. M. Byrne.

(Communicated by Professor Spencer).
[Eead November 1 Itli, 1895.]

The following notes were written in 1892 in re.sponse to the
request of a correspondent, and are the result of careful inquiries
conducted amongst the blacks in the Charlotte Waters district.
As they have been gathered at first hand and are somewhat more
detailed than any yet published, it has been suggested to me that
it would be worth while placing them on record.

I have been for many years well acquainted with the natives
of this district, but owing to the fact that it is now more than
twenty yeai's since the custom was practised, considerable care
has to be taken in order to secure authentic information. Any
blackfellow will give the inquirer replies to his questions, bub it
is only after making a great number of inquiries and obtaining
corroboration from various sources that it is possible to arrive at
a conclusion as to what is and what is not reliable information.

There are in this district only two old men who have ever
worn the shoes themselves • the younger men only know of the
custom from the elders of the tribe, and in a few years it will
probably be forgotten. The shoes are now only made to supply
the orders of the whites, or perhaps to enable the old men to
illustrate the deeds of other days before the half-admiring, half-
sceptical members of the younger generation.

The shoes themselves have been previously described. They
consist of a sole made of human hair and a great number of
intertwined emu feathers, a certain amount of human blood
being used as a kind of cementing material. The whole form a
large pad, flat above and convex below, with the two ends
rounded oft' so that there is no distinction between them. The
upper part is in the form of a net, made of human hair, with a
central opening for the foot, across which stretches a cord of
hair which serves as a strap for the instep.

F

66 Procccdnigs of the Royal Society of Victoria.

The shoes themselves in this district are known by the name
of " Urtathurta," and the occasion on which they wei'e used is
spoken of as " Kurdaitcha luma " (Kiirdaitcha — a bad or evil
spirit, and luma, to walk).

The wearing of the Urtathurta and going Kiirdaitcha luma
appears to have been the medium for a form of vendetta, though
it was quite distinct from the " Adninga " or war party which
was always despatched to avenge the death of a native supposed
to have been killed by spells or to recover a lubra who had been
stolen.

When any native threatened the life of a member of a diflerent
tribe, the threatened man could await his enemy's attack or take
the initiative himself. If he decided upon the latter course
the medicine man was consulted and a " Kiirdaitcha luma '"'
arranged. In either case the attacking native was called
Kurdaitcha. A medicine man always accompanied the latter,
and both were similarly attired.

The head-dress worn consisted of a bunch of feathers in front
and a bundle of green leaves behind. As a disguise the face was
blackened with charcoal, the whiskei'S tied back behind the neck,
and a broad white stripe of powdered gypsum was drawn from
the top of the forehead down tiie nose to the bottom of the chin,
while a similar stripe extended across the chest from shoulder to
shoulder.

A girdle made from the hair cut from the head of a blackfellow
after death was worn round the waist. This special form of hair
gii'dle is supposed to serve the double purpose of increasing the
strength of the w-earer, his courage, and the accuracy of his aim
- — it embodied, in fact, all the warlike attributes of the dead
warrior — and at the same time it produced inaccuracy of aim in
the enemy.

Ordinary hair-string was worn round the legs for the purpose,
as the blacks say, of protecting them against snake-bite.

Both medicine man and Kiirdaitcha carried a sacred stone, the
possession of which is supposed to be even more efficacious than
that of the hair girdle.

In addition, the medicine man carried in his girdle u live lizard.

On leaving his camp the Kiirdaitcha walked in front, followed
at a short distance l)y the medicine man, both armed witli spears,

TJie Kurdaitcha Shoes of CenU'al Australia. 67

and carrying the Urtathurta, or slices. When hidden from view
of the camp they put on the shoes, and proceeded towards the
enemy's camp. The Kiirdaitcha always led the way, and every
precaution was taken to prevent their advance being seen. On
arriving at the camp the Kiirdaitcha crept forward alone, holding
the sacred stone between his teeth, and (if successful) speared his
enemy dead. The medicine man then came up and inserted the
head of the lizard which he carried into the wound. The lizard
was supposed to drink up the blood, and so to remove evidence
of the manner in vvliich the deed had been done. Sometimes the
wound was seared to prevent its being recognised as a spear
wound. Almost invariably the attack was made at night and,
when successful, the Kurdaitcha and medicine man started l)ack
at once, halting some distance from their camp to remove and
conceal the shoes before going in. If by chance the tracks of the
Kurdaitcha were seen they were avoided, and the threatened
camp merely kept on the alert. If the Kiirdaitcha himself were
seen in the vicinity of the camp he was at once attacked and, if
possible, killed. The medicine man who accompanied him was,
in all cases, allowed to return uninjured to his camp.

When the body of a man murdered by a Kurdaitcha was
discovered no attempt was made to track the latter, but the
medicine man immediately appointed a relative of the murdered
man or, failing a relative, one of the same group (a Kiimarra if
he were a Kiimarra or a Panunga if he were a Panunga, etc.)
to avenge him. This was done by going as a Kurdaitcha in the
way described. If the Kurdaitcha were unable to find the
particular man he wanted he would spear a man belonging to
the same tribe, but this seems to have been of rare occurrence.

Immediately a Kurdaitcha was seen near a camp the man
who detected him informed the others of the fact by saying,
" Udnurrah pitchimi" (Udnurrah, a wild dog; pitchiini, is
coming). He did not mention the word Kiirdaitcha, but his
meaning was understood and preparations were made for an
attack on the Udnurrah. In this connection one of the head
men of the tribe informed me that, when a blackfellow reported
" Udnurrah pitchimi " the medicine man could appoint a Kiir-
daitcha who had the power of accosting the other Kurdaitcha
and of compelling him to returji to his camp, but I have been

f2

68 Proceedings of the Royal Society oj Victoria.

unable to fully corroborate this, though it seems possible that,
when the custom prevailed to an abnormal extent, such a course
was adopted to prevent excessive bloodshed.

It is usually stated that the oVyect of the curious shape of the
shoes was to prevent the tracks of the Kurdaitcha from being
recognised. This may have been the case to a certain extent,
but at the same time it must be remembered that in certain
respects the blacks have a very powerful imagination, and their
idea of not being able to track a Kurdaitcha is very possibly an
example of this. There is practically little doubt Ijut that if a
blackfellow really tried to track a Kiirdaitcha he would do so well
enough — a stick or a stone turned out of the way or the nature
of the impress of the rounded sole in sand would be quite
sufficient clue to an expert tracker, such as these natives
are, to show him the direction in which the Kiirdaitcha had
passed. Most probably it is, one mighc call it, an article of
faith that a Kiirdaitcha cannot be tracked. There is something
mysterious about him — he wears the sacred stone and hair girdle
which are supposed to give him special powers ; the carrying of a
sacred stone when lighting is even supposed to make a man
invisible to his enemies, and he commits the deed under the cover
of darkness.

It would probably be more connect to say, not that the wearing
of the shoes makes it impossible to track the Kiirdaitchaj but
that the blacks make themselves beiie\e that it does so.

Art. VL — Notes on Didymograptus caduceus, Salter^ ivith
Remarks on its Synonymy.

By T. S. Hall, M.A.

Demonstrator and Assistant Lecturer in Biology in the University of

Melbourne.

[Eead November 14th, 1895.]

This species is very well known to Australian geologists, its
occurrence in Victoria having been announced by Professor Sir
Frederick McCoy in 1861,* and in 1875 he figured it in his
Prodromus of the Palaeontology of Victoria,! giving at the same
time a very full and careful description, and enumerating several
of the variations under which it presents itself.

While it is fairly constant in form, it shows a great range of
variability in several points, such as the width of the stipe, the
number of hydrothecfe in a given length, and the size of the
sicula. In one point I have, however, not been able to confirm
the exactness of the figures in the Prodromus, though, as will be
presently seen, I do not deny the possibility of the occurrence
of specimens exhibiting this feature.

The examination of a large series has shown that the first two
hydrothecje formed are in contact by their inferior margins for
from about a quarter to three-quai-ters of their length, leaving
between the outer extremities of these margins a more or less
deep, acute, V-shaped space, the apex of which is rounded,
probably by an extension of the periderm between the two
hydrothecje. In one example from Castlemaine the margins only
of tlie hydrothecfe are pi-eserved in this region, being shown as a
fine black line. In this specimen the concrescence of the mai'gins
of the first two hydrothecje is clearly seen for a portion of their
length ; they then diverge, leaving between them a space which
is acutely pointed below, no extension of the periderm being
seen. From its position, immediately over the broad extremity

« Exhibition Essays, ISGl, p. IGl, reprinted in A.M.N.H., vol. ix., lSt'2.
■f Decade II., plate xx., figs. .3, 4, f>.

70 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

of the sicula, it is improbable that the sHght extension of the
periderm represents a median azygos hydrotheca, and from the
fact that it is clearly seen to be closed below in some specimens
it cannot represent the upper open end of the sicula. The figures
in the Prodromus, above alluded to, apparently show the first
two hydrothecje in contact by their inferior margins throughout
their whole length, and since they are cei'tainly in contact in
most specimens for a part of their length, there is nothing
inherently improbable in this occurrence ; still, I have not seen
an instance of it. Sir Frederick McCoy has kindly allowed me
to examine closely the examples of this species in the ISTational
Museum, including the two larger specimens figured in the
Prodromus. The specimen from which figures 5 and 5^ were
taken could not, however, be identified. The two larger specimens
figured are not sufficiently well preserved to allow of an expres-
sion of opinion one way or the other. All the well-preserved
specimens in the Museuin showed the character I have drawn
attention to. Nearly 150 specimens in my own collection and
ninety-six in the collection of Mr. G. B. Pritchard (which were
kindly placed at my disposal by him) showed the same structure.
Mr. J. A. Atkinson has obligingly examined about fifty examples
which he has from Castlemaine, and has shown me four in which
the separation of the distal ends of the margins is not clear ; but
as the examples are not very well preserved, and are, I think,
slightly distorted, they cannot be taken into account. Thus in
fully 300 examples which were in a fairly good state of preserva-
tion the character is constant, and the only specimens in which
it was not clearly shown were either damaged, weathered, or
distorted by cleavage.

Dr. Perner has recently figured two examples from Bohemia,*
which are, however, so imperfectly preserved and distorted in the
sicular region that the original form of this portion is quite inde-
cipheraljle.

Synonymy.

Considerable confusion exists as to the generic position and
correct name of this species. Didy)nog7-aptns cadnceiis was

* Etudes sur les Graptolites de lioh.'ine, 2ii;ine paitie, pi. vi., fisfs. 0, 10, U.

Notes on Didyniograptus caduceus, etc. 71

originally founded by Salter on some specimens from Canada
submitted to him by Dr. Bigsby,* and was subsequently recog-
nised by its describer in the Skiddaw slates of England.! James
Hall 1 referred Salter's species to a form which he named Grapto-
lithus bigsbyi (a Tetragraptus), and which appears to be regarded
by some authors as a synonym of T. bryonoides (T. serra).

If the reference were correct, then Salter's name should stand
and not Hall's, a fact already pointed out by Herrmann. §
However, the identity is by no means clear. Salter's figures
plainly show a form in which the width of the stipe immediately
over the sicula is as great as that of its more distal portion ;
while from the minor end of the sicula the prolongation of the
virgula, so characteristic of the species, is represented as a fine,
hair-like line ; moreover, he begins his description with the words
"D. stipite filiformi longo." In Hall's figures, on the other hand,
the median process is clearly a third branch, and in no way
resembles the delicate thread shown by Salter, and which in our
specimens is certaiidy not a Ijranch.

Professor H. A. Nicholson, in his paper on the Skiddaw
graptolites,j| states that from an e.xamination of Tetragraptus
bryonoides he is inclined to agree with James Hall, and refer all
the specimens in the caduceus form which he has seen to that
species. At the same time he says that " whilst it is possible
that there may really exist a distinct species with the characters
of D. caduceus, Salter, it certainly appears not to occur in the
Skiddaw slates, since all the specimens which could l)e referred
to this species, when well preserved, show traces of a third and
even sometimes of a fourth stipe." At a subsequent datell he
found a species in the Skiddaw slates which seems to agree
perfectly with Salter's Canadian species. This species he named
D. gibberulus. As a justification of his position he says that

* Quart. Journal Geol. Society, ix., p. S".

t id., xix., p. 136.

X Graptolites of the Quebec group, pp. 42, 87.

§ See Geolog:ical Magazine for 18S6.

According to Perner (Etudes sur les Grap. de Bohtme, pt. ii., p. 20) thie reference to the
species as Tetragraptus caduceus is due to Briigger, but the paper by the latter author is
inaccessible to nie, and as Perner's paper only arrived in Melbourne the day before this
article was appointed to be read, I have left the reference as it stands. ^■''(-^ l"'^^!-

Qu.irt .Jour. Geol. Soc, vol. xxiv., pp. 131-133. X' 'C^ ^^J-li/< / ^X

T Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist. 4, xvi., 271. /c^\^y^e\O^^^L^ / '

ARYlg

72 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

Salter's original specimen was beyond doubt an example of
Teiragraptus bryonoides or T. bigshyi, and that Salter then con-
fused an English species with it. It seems to me, however, that
Professor Hall has by no means proved that Salter made a
mistake, for he apparently did not see Salter's species — at any
rate, he does not figure it. The Skiddaw slates and the Quebec
group are on the same horizon, so there is nothing improbable in
Salter's species being found in England. From this it would
appear that I), gibberuliis must be relegated to synonymy, for it
does not s'^em separable from D. cadnceus.

Mr. R. Etheridge, jun., in his papei- on the Victorian grapto-
lites,* when dealing with T. bryonoides., accepts the decision that
D. Ciidi/cens is referable to that species. At the same time he
suggests the advisability of keeping Salter's name for a variety
which he recognises as constant in its characters, and as agreeing
with Salter's figures and descriptions.

In a previous paperf I tacitly accepted the identity of
Tetragraptiis bigsbyi and Didyniograptns cadnceus, and, as Salter
had clear priority, called the species T. cadnceus, in this following
Herrmann's lead. At the same time I kept T. bryonoides, Hall,
(= T. serra, Brong.) distinct. I now regard Salter's species as
a clear Didymograptus. I examined a very large number,
probably some thousands, in the field during my residence in
Castlemaine, where it occurs in pi-ofusion, and gathered every
specimen that appeai-ed to point to its being a Teiragraptus. These
I have repeatedly examined carefully and without any hesita-
tion refer all the forms with more than two arms to T. serra,
Brong. The distinguishing points are just those that Professor
^Nicholson drew attention to when describing D. gibberulus. The
distinction is that the first developed hydrothecte of JJ. cadnceus
are as large as any subsequently formed, and that their long axis
agrees with that of the sicula ; whereas in T. serra ( = T. bryon-
oides) they are invariably much smaller and diverge greatly from
the sicular axis usual in Didymograpti. The result of this is
that the stipe of the latter species is much conti'acted or nar-
rowed in tlie sicular region, while in the former species it practi-
cally reaches its full width at once.

• Annals and Ma;;-. Nat. Hist., 4, iv. f Prooeeflings Royal Soc. Victoria, 1894.

Notes oil Didyniograptiis caduceus, etc. 73

The Synonymy may then be expressed as follows : —

Didymograpttis cadiiceus, Salter.

Didyniograptiis caduceus, Salter, Q.J.G.S., ix., 87, tig. 1, id. xix.,
p. 136, figs. Via, h ; McCoy, Prodromus of the Palteonto-
logy of Victoria, Decade ii., pi. 20.

Graptolithus bigsbyi, pars. J. Hall, Grap. Quebec Group, pp.
42, 87.

Teiragraptus bryonoides, pars. Nicholson, Q.J.G.S., xxiv., pp. 131,
133; R. Etheridge, junior, Ann. and Mag. Xat. Hist., 4,
iv., pi. iii., figs. 3, 4.

Didyniograptiis gibberiiliis, Nicholson, A.M.N.H., 4, xvi., p. 257.

Teiragraptus caduceus, Herrmann, Nyt. Mag. for Naturvid, xxix.,
translated in Geol. Mag., 1886; ?Brogger, Die Silurischen
Etairen im Christiania(i;ebiet.

Art. YII. — A Revision of the Fossil Fauna of the Table
Cape Beds, Tasjfiania, -with Descriptions of the Neiv
Species.

(Plates II., III., IV.).

By G. B. Pritchard,

Lecturer in Geoloo-y, "Working Men's College, Melbourne.
[Read 10th October, 1895.]

The pre.sent paper is the outcome of the study of the very fine
collection of fossils from the Table Cape beds made by Mr. E. D.
Atkinson. The collection was some short time ago left in the
charge of Mr. C. French, Government Entomologist, through
whose kindness and influence the request of Professor Spencer
that the collection should be deposited on loan in the Biological
Museum at the Melbourne University, to be named and worked
out, was at once complied with. I have to thank these gentle-
men for allowing me the privilege of attempting the work.
The collection is made up as follows : — Gastropoda, ninety-two
species ; Lamellibranchiata, thirty-nine species ; Brachiopoda,
seven species ; Echinodermata, three species ; Corals, three
species ; making a total of 144 species, including among the
mollusca twenty new species and two new varieties, which are
herein described.

I have given full references to each described species and
remarks on the species where deemed necessary, and wherever I
have departed from the usual identifications I have given my
reasons in full for so doing.

During the study of the above I thought it well to find out
what further material might be obtained from the collection from
this locality presented by Mr. Gronow to the Ballarat School of
Mines I\Iu.seum, accoixlingly I obtained from Mr. Alex. Purdie,
the present curator, a list of their fossils, which number fifty-one
species, the more important of which, for my present purpose,
were very kindly forwarded to me for examination. I tender
Mr. Purdie my l)est thanks for his ready response.

Fossil Fauna, Table Cape Beds, Tasmania. 75

Upon asking the former curator, Mr. F. J\r. Krause, who was
responsible for the naming of the Ballarat collection, he informed
me that it was examined and named by himself.

There appear, however, to be only three additional species to
those in the Atkinson collection, and these I have referred to in
what follows.

Having gone so far, I have thought it well to add as an
appendix as complete a list as possilile of the records from these
beds. This appended list includes 114 species, and in the classes
I have not touched in this paper Mr. R. M. Johnston records
twenty-three species. We have thus the grand total of 281
species referable to this horizon. The complete summary being —

Manunalia ------ 1

Pisces ------ 3

Cephalopoda ----- 1

Gastropoda - - - - - - 153

Lamellibranchiata - - - - 65

Brachiopoda - - - - - 17

Polyzoa ------ 9

Echinodermata ----- 3

Zoantharia - - - - - - 19

Foraminifera - - - - - 10

281

From this it can be seen that we have 219 species of mollusca
proper, and included amongst these there are seven living species.
As, however, two of the latter, namely, Limopsis aurita and
Chamostrea albida, aie exceedingly doubtful records, it is, T
think, reasonable to leave them out of consideration for the
present. Taking into account, then, the remaining five, the
percentage of living species for these beds is just about a fourth
over two per cent.

When it is taken into consideration that as many as twenty
different living molluscan species have been recorded as occurring
in these beds, and that subsequent examination of the shells
has brought this list down to the above, we are not surprised at
the confusion that has existed as to the age of the beds.

76 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

For the geological features of the Table Cape beds we are
indebted to Mr. R, M. Johnston, who has given full details in
his papers contributed to the Royal Society of Tasmania, yet
when writing these papers he was in no wise certain as to the
coiTect age to which they should be assigned.

In 1876* Mr. Johnston was of the opinion that sufficient was
not then known of either the living or extinct forms, and on that
account any attempt at classification would be premature and
misleading.

In 18791 Mr. Johnston states : — "Of the testacea only about
five per cent, are known to exist. This continual lessening of
the percentage of living to extinct forms as our knowledge
increases is most significant. According to the principle which
has been adopted by Mr. Lyell, and through him by nearly all
the English geologists, this low percentage of living representa-
tives indicates rather more an eocene than a miocene age for
our marine beds at Table Cape."

In 18841 the same author remarks : — " If we are not prepared
to reject the percetitage method in the determination of the
great divisions of the tertiary period, we must assuredly refer
the Tal)le Cape beds not to the miocene^ but to the eocene or
" early dawn " of the tertiary period in Australia. Also: "The
investigations carried on by Professor Tate and other indefatig-
able workers since that time [1879] have placed this matter
beyond all reasonable doubt, and now there is every reason to
believe that the Table Cape beds, with their Australian equiva-
lents, ma)'k the earliest dawn of the eocene period in Australia."

Yet following this, in 1887,!^ and again in 1 888, || Mr. Johnston
seems to have had some misgivings, as he apparently could not
then see his way clear to adopt any more definite classification
for the Tasmanian tertiaries than that indicated by the introduc-
tion of such terms as paheogene and neogene.

From the percentage of living species herein stated it can, I
think, be seen that we cannot do otherwise than regard these
beds as of eocene age. I ara also of the opinion that further
investigation of the fauna of these beds will tend rather to lower

* Proc. Roy. .Soc. Tas., 1876, p. 89. t Op. c!t., 1879, pp. 86, 87.

: Op. cit. 1884, p. 224. § Op. cit., 1887, p. 135 et xeq.

I Geolog'.v of Tasmania, p. 208 et .<C7.

Fossil Fauna, Table Cape Beds, Tasmania. 77

than raise the percentage of living forms, for it is a Aery notice-
able and important fact that in the collection at pi'esent under
examination, although it consists almost wholly of large species,
there ai'e upwards of twenty new forms included in less than 150
species. When the small shells are more thoroughly known, the
list of species ought to be very materially increased ; and judging
from the fauna of similar beds in Victoria, the recent species are
not likely to be largely increased, if at all.

Mr. Johnston's section* of the Table Cape beds is as follows : —
Cap of recent basaltic tuft' and wacke, 80 feet ; calcareous sand-
stone and frequent bands, containing abundant remains of corals,
echinoderms, and brachiopods, 78 feet ; Crassatella bed, 80 feet,
which apparently indicates a thickness of 158 feet for the marine
beds ; yet subsequently! the same author states that " nowhere
along the Tasmanian coast does the marine group exceed 70 feet
in thickness." I fail to comprehend what this means. The
pi'esent collection of fossils came principally from the lower
deposits locally known as the Crassatella bed, and judging from
the fossils I regard this zone as the direct equivalent of the so-
called middle beds of the Spring Creek section in Victoria. The
coarseness of the material in which a number of the Table Cape
fossils is preserved, the worn character of many of the species,
and the abundance of fragments of shells, clearly indicate the
littoral character of the deposit, and as an attendant fact of some
importance we have certain faunal characteristics indicative of
the same feature. On the other hand the clayey portions at
least of this zone at Spring Creek do not appear to have been
quite so close to land, as evidenced by the liner sediments, and
the absence hitherto of any specially littoral fossil forms. The
comparatively slight differences existing between these two repre-
sentatives of what I regard as the same zone appear to me to be
adequately accounted for by the fact that the one set of deposits
was laid down very much closer to the then existing shore line
than the other.

Another representative of this horizon in Victoria appears to
be the clay beds of Cape Otway, as evidenced by the fossils

* Proc. Ro.v. Soc. Tas., 1S76, section opposite p. 90.
t Geology of Tasmania, pp. 244, 245.

78 Pioceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

recently recorded by Messrs. Tate and Dennant.* The upper
calcareous sandy beds at Table Cape most probably belong to the
same horizon as the Crassatella beds, merely showing a certain
amount of lithological variation, a feature which is also well
displayed in this zone at Spring Creek.

The types of the species described in this jjaper, unless
otherwise stated, are at present deposited on loan in the Bio-
logical Museum of the University of Melbourne.

List of Abbreviations.

P.R.S.Tas. = Proceedings of the Royal Society of Tasmania.

P.R.S.N.S.W. = Proceedings of the Royal Society of New South
AVales.

Trans. Phil. Soc, S.A. = Transactions of the Philosophical Society
of Adelaide.

T.R.S.S.A. =Ti'ansactions of the Royal Society of South Aus-
tralia.

Trans. N.Z. Inst. = Transactions of the Xew Zealand Institute.

A.M.jST.H. = Annals and Magazine of Natural History.

Prod. Pal. Yic. = ^McCoy's Prodromus of the Paheontology of
Victoria.

Geo. Tas.= Geology of Tasmania, 1888, by R. M. Johnston.

Q. J.G.S. = Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London.

Akad. d. Wiss. = K.K. Akademie der Wissenschaften, Wien.

Cat. Aust. Foss. = Catalogue of Australian Fossils, by R. Ethe-
ridge, jun.

Gast. I. = Ti'ansactions of the Royal Society of South Austi'alia,
vol. X., 1888. Gastropoda of the Older Tei'tiary of
Australia, part i., by Professor Ralph Tate.

Gast. II. = Op. cit.^ vol. xi., 1889, Gastropoda, part ii.

Gast. III. = Op. cil., vol. xiii., part ii., 1890, Gastropoda, part iii.
Plates deferred to vol. xv., part i., 1892.

Gast. IV. = Op. cit., vol. xvii., \Mxvt ii., 1893, Gastropoda, part iii.

Lam. I. = Op. cit., vol. viii., 1886, Lamellibranchs, part i.

Lam. II. = Op. cit.^ vol. ix., 1887, Lamellibranchs, part ii.

* Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 1895, vol. xix., pt. i., p. 3 ct seq.

Fossil Fauna, Tabic Cape Beds, Tasmania. 79

Table Cape Fossils.

GASTROPODA.

1. Mupex (Pteronotus) calvus, Tate.
Id., Tate, Gast. I., 1888, p. 96, pi. i., iig. 11.

•2. Murex (Phyllonotus) eypei, T. Woods.

M. eyrei, T. Woods, P.R.8. Tas., 1S76, p. 93.

M. {Phyllonotus) eyrei, Tate, G.ist. L, 1888, p. 103, pi. iv.,
fig. 8.

M. eyrei, Johnston, Geo. Tas., 1888, p. 237.

Observations. — The shell figured hy Mr. R. ]M. Johnston in his
Geology of Tasmania, plate xxxi., tigs. 3 and 'ia, and referred to
in the exjjlanation of the plate as J/. ey?-ei, T. Woods, is not that
species, but may probably represent Rapana aculeata, Tate, which
also occui'S in the Table Cajie beds.

3. Murex minutus, Johnston.

Id.., Johnston, P.R.S. Tas., 1879, p. 32.

Id., Tate, Gast I., 1888, p. 107, pi. x., tig. 14.

Id.., Johnston, Geo. Tas., 1888, p. 237, pi. xxix., tig. 7.

4. Typhis maccoyii, T. Woods.

T. maccoyii, T. Woods, P.R.S.Tas., 1875, p. 22, pi. i., tig. 5.
T. hebetatiis, Hutton, Trans. N.Z. Inst., vol. ix., 1877, pi. xvi.,
fig. 1.

T. maccoyii, Tate, Gast. I., 1888, pjD. 91, 92.

T. maccoyii, Johnston, Geo. Tas., 1888, p. 237, pi. xxix., fig. 11.

5. Rapana aculeata, Tate.

R. aculeata, Tate, Gast. I., p. 113, pi. ii., fig. 8.
Murex eyrei, R. M. Johnston {non T. Woods), Geo. Tas., pi.
xxxi, figs. 3, 3^.,

6. Tpophon selwyni, sp. nov. Plate II., fig. 7.

Shell small, rather thin, sometimes very thin and fragile, with
an elevated and prominent acute spire of sti'ongly convex and

80 Proceedings of the Royal Society of J^ictoria.

costated whorls, eiidins; in ;i full ventricose body-whorl with ;i
comparatively large aperture, and with a very short twisted
canal.'

Apical angle about fifty to tifty-tive degrees. Apex consists of
about two smooth, well-defined convex embryonic whorls, with a
centrally immersed tip. Emljryonic whorls succeeded by five
gradually increasing, markedly convex whorls, with a well-defined
and somewhat impressed suture, occasional specimens being more
constricted at the suture than the usual type. The greatest con-
vexity about the middle of each whorl, with a tendency to
shouldering at about the posterior third, as a consequence of the
slope of the posterior third of each whorl being somewhat more
sudden and flatter than the more regularly convexly rounded
anterior two-thirds. Spire-whorls terminate in a broad ventricose
body-whorl, with a rather large oval aperture.

Outer lip thin and sharp at the outer edge, slightly thicker
internally, and bearing about twenty to twenty-two close, narrow,
and short ridges in its full length from its junction with the
anterior canal to the posterior suture. Inner lip very thin and
concavely arched to the columella, the latter being rather strongly
twisted. Canal very short, strongly bent to the left, finally some-
what reverted, and at the same time upwardly raised.

Surface ornamented with transverse cost^e crossed by relatively
coarse and tine spiral threads. The earlier half of the first spire-
whorl is finely and very closely costate, bearing about five or six
fine cost*. Subsequently the costie become relatively broader
and much wider apart. The ordinary costje are narrow, with
much broader interspaces between them, fade out before reaching
the posterior suture, and usually developed right up to the
anterior suture. In number they run from al)out nine to eleven
to a whorl, and in some specimens show a tendency to become
obsolete on the body-whorl. The costte and interspaces are
traversed by lines of growth and fine close strite parallel to them.
The transverse strite ai'e occasionally more noticeable on the
posterior whorls, whei'e they are sometimes sufficiently strong to
give rise to a fine cancellated ornament by being crossed by the
spiral threads. The whole of this transverse ornament is crossed
by spiral threads, from five to seven of which are stouter than the
remainder ; and of these, three or four on the anterior slope of

Fossil FaiDia, Tabic Cape Beds, Tasmania. 81

each whorl are the stoutest and most prominent where they cross
the costa?. Between the coarser threads is intercalated a finer
thread which has a still finer thread on either side of it, more
easily seen on the body and penultimate whorls than on the
earlier spire whorls.

Diineiisioiis. — Length, 16 mm. ; breadth, 10 mm. ; length of
aperture, 6 mm. ; breadth of aperture, 4 mm. ; length of canal,
3 mm. Some of the Table Cape specimens are relatively smaller
than given above, one of these examples giving the following-
dimensions : — length, 12 mm. ; breadth, 7 mm.

Locality. — Not uncommon in the lower beds of the lower
eocene of Spring Ci'eek, near Geelong, Victoria. Also in the
eocene beds of Table Cape, Tasmania, three examples.

Observations. — I am not at present wholly satisfied with the
generic position of this species, but merely place it here tenta-
tively whilst awaiting further examination of other material.
The faint development in some specimens of what I cannot but
regard as a tendency towards varices, taken together with the
other characters displayed by the shell, seem certainly to indicate
that it should be placed in the Muricidse. It may at once be
separated from any of our previously described tertiary species
referred to this genus by its very short canal, its prominent spire,
ventricose whorls, and the constricted suture. So far as the
present specimens go, the Table Cape representatives seem to be
hardly so ventricose in the body-whorl as those from Spring,
Creek, the diiference in aspect being no doubt due to the fact
that the costae have become obsolete. In other respects the shells
are in my opinion suflficiently close to be regarded as identical.

Species' name in honour of Sir A. 11. C. Selwyn, late Director
of the Geological Survey of Canada, and formerly Director of the
Geological Survey of Victoria, to whom we are indebted for much
of the best geological woi"k done in this colony. Type specimen
in my own collection.

7. Triton abbotti, T. Woods.

T. abbotti, T. Woods, P.R.S.Tas., 1874, p. 24, pi. i., fig. 8.
T. abbotti, Tate, Gast. I., 1888, p. 117.

Tritojiitiw abbotti, Johnston, Geo. Tas., 1888, p. 237, pi. xxix.,
fig. 13.

G

82 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

8. Triton toptirostris, Tate.

T. nmiimum, T. Woods (non Hutton), P.R.S.Tas., 1876, p. 107.
T. tortirostris, Tate, Gast. I., 1888, p. 123, pi. v., fig. 7.
Tritonium inuiifniiin, Johnston, Geo. Tas., 1888, p. 237.

9. Fusus acanthostephes, Tate.

F. acanthostephes, Tate, Gast. I., 1888, p. 133, pi. vii., fig. 7.

F. spiniferus, Tate, op. cit., p. 131, pi. vii., fig. 1.

Observations. — I have no hesitation whatever in regarding F.
spiniferus, Tate, as a synonym of the above in view of my exano-
ination of a large series of specimens. Among the principal
differences upon which Professor Tate has apparently relied for
the specific distinction of F. spinifeiiis are the shorter spii^e, the
variable apex, and the difference of ornament, particularly the
absence of spiral ornament on the posterior slope of the whorls.
The Table Cape specimens are a particularly interesting series, as
some are ornamented in an exactly similar manner to F. spini-
ferus from the River Murray CliSs, as proved by the comparison
of actual specimens ; but their spire is as long as that in the
ordinai'y type of F. acanthostephes, and the embryonic whorls are
also identical with those in the latter species. Other specimens
approach F. acanthostephes in ornament and are important con-
necting links. A further examination of a large number of
specimens from Muddy Creek and Mornington clearly and amply
confirms the above conclusion, and it is at once seen that F.
acanthostephes varies in the length of its spire, the fulness and
size, and on that account appearance of the embryonic whorls,
and in its ornament, to such an extent that F. spiniferus cannot
possibly be regarded as specifically distinct.

10. Fusus meredithse, T. Woods.

F. gracillinuis, T. Woods (non Adams and Reeve), P.R.S.
Tas., 1875, p. 22.

F. ineredit/iice, T. Woods, op. cit. Explanation lo pi. i., fig. 6.

F meredithce, Tate, Gast. I., 1888, p. UO.

F. meredithic, Johnston, Geo. Tas., 1888, p. 237, pi. xxxi., fig. 9.

Fossil Fauna, Table Cape Beds, Tasmania. 83

11. Fusus johnstoni, T. Woods.

F.JoImstoni, T. Woods, RR.S.Tas., 1876, p. 94.
F. johnstoni, Tate, Gast. I., 1888, p. 136, pi. xii., tig, -iij, 4^.
F Johnsioni, Johnston, Geo. Tas., 1888, p. 237, pi. xxix., fig. 9,
and pi. xxxi., figs. 7, 8, 10 and 17.

12. Latipofusus cingulata, sp. nov. Plate II., tigs. 5 and 6.

Shell elongate and narrowly fusiform, consisting of an obtuse
embryonic portion of about two-and-a-half smooth convex whorls,
the apex of which is central, succeeded by from six to eight
gradually increasing very slightly convex whorls.

Apical angle from about twenty to twenty-tive degrees. The
smooth embryonic portion makes the apex of the shell obtuse, as
its whorls are shorter, more convex, and slightly wider than the
succeeding spire-whorl. Suture most distinct between the earlier
or posterior spire-whorls, becoming less marked anteriorly ; the
convexity of the whorls also slightly stronger posteriorly, with a
tendency to become flatter anteriorly, greatest convexity in the
anterior half of each whorl. Aperture oval, peristome much
thickened at the suture in adult specimens, outer lip with a thin,
sharp and crenulated outer edge, thickened and ridged internally,
about six well-defined widely sepai'ated internal ridges. Posterior
of the aperture slightly channelled, anterior prolonged into a long
narrow canal, which is a little more than one-third the length of
the shell. Colunaella long and straight, and furnished at the
anterior end of the aperture, just above the canal, with one strong
oblique plait.

Surface ornamented with spiral threads crossed transversely
by costte, strise, and lines of growth. Of the spiral threads there
are four or sometimes five, which are strong, well-raised, and
convexly rounded, with a much finer intercalated thread between,
the latter, almost in some specimens and wholly in others, tilling
the intermediate space between the stronger spiral threads. The
transverse ornament crossing the spiral consists, first, of close,
regular, convexly-rounded costse, about eight in number on the
earlier or posterior whorls, increasing anteriorly to about fourteen
on the body-whorl. The costai are strongest about the middle of
each whorl, and fade away towards the posterior and anterior

g2

84 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

sutures. They are also stronger on the posterior whorls, becoming
less distinctly defined anteriorly. Secondly, there are the lines
of growth and the tine parallel ntv'vx transverse to the spiral
ornament.

Dimensions. — -The Table Cape specimens are unfortunately
imperfect examples, but the measurements which have been made
are as follows : Length (apex and end of canal wanting), 22 mm. ;
breadth, 7 mm. ; length of aperture, 4 mm. ; breadth of aperture,
2*5 mm ; length of canal (incomplete), 7 nun.

I happen to be fortunate enough to have some perfect though
smaller and apparently younger examples of what I regard as the
same species fi'om the Spring Creek beds, near Geelong, and on
account of their better state of preservation I make one of these
specimens the type of the species, the following being its dimen-
sions : — Length, 17 mm. ; breadth, 4 mm. ; length of aperture,
3 mm. ; breadth of aperture, 1'5 mm. ; length of canal, 7 '5 mm.

Locality. — Eocene beds of Table Cape, Tasmania. Two
examples. Also not uncommon in the lower beds of the lower
eocene series of Spring Creek, near Geelong, Victoria.

Observatio7is. — Up to the present time there has been only one
described fossil species referred to this genus from the Australian
tertiary deposits, and this has hitherto been obtained rather
commonly from the eocene beds of Muddy Creek, Mornington,
and from beds of equivalent horizon at several other Victorian
localities. This form was originally described by Professor Tate
under the name of Fiisus acijormis, but was recently altered by
him to Latirofiisus aciforniis.* The present described species
may be readily distinguished from L. acijoniiis by its smaller
embryonic whorls, by the greater convexity of the spire-whorls,
and by its very distinct ornament, having a few strong spiral
threads with tiner intercalated ones, and a distinct transverse
costation, instead of the tine, cancellated ornament of Z. aci/orjiiis.
From the Parisian eocene fossils, and also fi'om the living species
referred to this genus, the present eocene form is, as far as 1 have
been able to make out, specifically distinct. Type specimen in
my own collection.

• Proc. Roy. Soc. N.S.W., 1S93, p. 171.

Fossil Fauna, Table Cape Beds, Tasmania. 85

13. Clavella tateana, T. Woods.

Fusus tateana, T. Woods, RR.S.Tas., 1876, p. 94.
Fusns tateanns, Tate, Gast. I., 1888, p. 141, pi. xiii., fig. 5.
Fnsns tateana, Johnston, Geo. Tas., 1888, p. 237, pi. xxix,,
fig. 6.

Clavilithes tateanus, Tate, RR.S.KS.W., 1893, p. 170.

14. Pypula altispira, sp. nov. Plate III., figs. 2 and 3.

►Shell pyrifonn, very thin, with a well-elevated obtuse spire,
consisting of an embryonic portion of about three smooth, regu-
larly convex, gradually increasing whorls, succeeded by four
rapidly increasing ventricose whorls.

Apical angle about one hundred degrees. Earlier spire-whorls
convex, penultimate slightly shouldered, body-whorl distinctly
shouldered. In the neighbourhood of the aperture that part of
the shell between the suture and the shoulder is almost perfectly
flat, though gently sloping down to the shoulder, which is at a
somewhat lower level than the suture ; posteriorly this portion
becomes gradually more and more convex, ultimately losing
entirely the appearance it possesses near the aperture. Greatest
width of body-whorl a little below the shoulder, thence gradually
contracted to the somewhat long and arched canal. Aperture
elongate and iia)-rowly oval ; outer lip simple and sharp, at the
posterior end straight from the suture to the convexly rounded
shoulder, thence gradually and regularly convexly arched to the
anterior end of the canal. Columella simple, faintly enamelled,
slightly arched to the right, then to the left. Canal long, rather
wide, and slightly bent to the left. Surface ornamented with
fine, regular, flatly rounded spiral threads, about ten in number
in the space between the suture and the shoulder of the body-
whorl, and about ten or twelve on the spire-whorls. On the
body-whorl, at about its greatest breadth, the spiral threads are
coarsest and reach nearly half a millimetre in thickness, thence
anteriorly and posteriorly becoming much finer, ultimately very
fine at the anterior end of the shell and just discernible on
the pcisterior spire-whorl. Interspaces between the spiral threads
about twice the width of the threads, flat and shallow. Both
interspaces and spiral threads finely spirally striate, most notice-

86 Pi-occedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

al)le in the interspaces, which carry, where they are about one
millimetre in width, five spiral stria:", distinct under a lens. At
the anterior end of the shell there is occasionally a finer inter-
calated spiral thread developed. The spiral ornament is crossed
transversely by lines of growth and by fine, strong, close-set
strife parallel to the lines of growth, thus completing the very
fine, close, and neat ornament of this species.

Dimensions. — Type, length, 62 mm. ; breadth, 37 mm. ; length
of aperture and canal, 54 mm. : greatest breadth of aperture,
18 mm. A smaller specimen gives the following dimensions : —
Length, 51 mm. ; breadth, 31 nmi. ; length of aperture and canal,
43 mm. ; greatest breadth of aperture, 15 mm.

Locality. — Eocene beds of Table Cape, Tasmania. Two
examples.

Ol>servafio!is. — No species of this genus have hitherto been
described from our eocene beds, but the occurrence of the genus
at Table Cape has been recorded by Professor Tate in his paper
on the " Unrecorded Genera of the Older Tertiary Fauna of
Australia"* in the following language: — "This genus is repre-
sented in the eocene beds of Table Cape, Tasmania, by a large
species, known to me by two examples in the collection of Mr. T.
Atkinson ; it is undescribed." The specimens referred to above
by Professor Tate are those herein described. The elevated spire,
the shouldered body-whorl, and the strong spiral ornament, are
eminently characteristic of this species, and readily separate it
from any of the living species with which I am at present
acquainted.

15. Siphonalia poblini, T. Woods.

Fiisi/s 7-obIifii, T. Woods, P.R.S.Tas., 1876, p. 22, pi. i., fig. 7.

Siphonalia rohlini, Tate, Gast. I., 1888, p. 143.

Fnsus roblini, Johnston, Geo. Tas., 1888, p. 237, pi. xxix., fig. 8.

16. Fasciolaria decipiens, Tate.

F. decipiens, Tate, Gast. I., 1888, p. 150, pi. viii., fig. 1.
Observations. — Professor Tate has already recognised {loc. cit.,
pp. 60, 61) that the Table Cape form of this species difters in

* Proc. Roy. Soi-. N.S.W., 1S93. p. 173.

Fossil Fauna, Table Cape Beds, Tasmania. 87

several respects from the typical form of F. decipiens, from Muddy
Creek, and has suggested that it may Ije desirable when fuller
material is at hand to ^^pply distinctive names to them. The
material now before me does not seem to justify more than a
varietal distinction for the Table Cape form, which only diflers
from the ordinary Muddy Creek type of the species in that it has
a shorter spire, and is a I'elatively broader and more ventricose
form.

17. Peristernia transenna, T. Woods.

Fusus transennus, T. Woods, P.R.S.Tas., 1876, p. 94.
Peristernia transemia^ Tate, Cast. I., 1888, p. 157, pi. xi.,
fig. 10.

18. Pepisternia affinis, Tate.
P. affinis, Tate, Cast. I., 1888, p. 157, pi. xi., fig. 7.

19. Peristernia aldingensis, Tate.

P. aldingensis, Tate, Gast. I., 1888, p. 156, pi. viii., tig. 8a, 8/'.

Observations. — I have very little hesitation in referring the
present Table Cape specimens to the above Aldingan species, as
I have made careful comparisons not only with Professor Tate's
original description and figures of the shell, but also with actual
examples of the species from the type locality. Judging, how-
ever, from the figures and the dimensions given by Professor
Tate, and the specimens from Aldinga in my own collection, the
Table Cape specimens are of larger dimensions and are much
more solid shells, the dimensions of the; latter being as follows : — -
Length (embryonic whorls and end of canal incomplete), 51 mm. ;
breadth, 22 mm. ; length of aperture, 16 mm. ; breadth of aper-
ture, 10 mm. ; length of canal (incomplete), 9 mm.

20. Peristernia murrayana, Tate, var. costata, var. nov.
Plate II., fig. 4.

P. murrayana, Tate, Gast. I., 1888, p. 155.

Observations. — There are ten examples of this shell in the
collection, and after careful study I cannot regard it but as a
variety of P. murrayana, Tate, a very common fossil in the

88 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

eocene beds of the River Mufray Cliffs. I happen to have
examples of this species from the type locality, as well as from
some Victorian localities ; and as these agree exactly in every
particular witli the original description and dimensions given by
Professor Tate, I feel every confidence in drawing attention to
some of the characteristics of the Table Cape form, which shows
a sufficient divergence from the typical Murray Cliffs shell to
warrant its recognition as an unrecorded variation to which this
species is liable.

The whorls of the Table CajDe shell are not so distinctly angu-
lated, and instead of being only tuberculated at the anterior
suture of the spire-whorls and at the periphery of the body-whorl,
the tubercles are extended into distinct and slightly sigmoidal
costte, which are most highly elevated about the middle of each
whorl. The costai also appear to become more numerous than
the tubercles, for Professor Tate states " tubercles sma.ll, eight to
a whorl," whereas in the present form the costa? increase from
about eight in number on the posterior whorl to twelve or
thirteen on the body-whoi'l.

The ornament of the Table Cape shell may be described as
follows : — Spiral ornament consisting of a few strong spiral
threads with several liner threads intercalated between them.
Each wliorl bearing from about eight to twelve prominent
thi'eads, the three or four on the anterior portion of each ^vhorl
usually being the most prominent, with five much finer threads
in tlie interspaces between ; of the latter thi'eads the middle one
is much stronger than the other two on either side of it. The
spiral ornament is crossed transversely by lines of growth, fine
sigmoid stria*, and distinct cost;e.

The spiral ornament of the Murray Cliffs shell is identical with
the above, though one would not be able to judge so with cer-
tainty by comparison with tlie original description instead of
with actual specimens.

The dimensions of the largest and best-preserved example from
Table Cape are as follows: — Length, 34 mm. ; breadth, 16 mm. ;
length of aperture, 11 nun. ; breadth of aperture, 7 mm.; length
of canal, 1 1 mm.

Fossil Fa7i)ia, Tabic Cape Beds, Tasmania. 89

21. Pepisternia semiundulata, sp. nov. Plate II., figs. 10

and 11.

►Shell small, ovately fusiform, moderately thick, with convex
or subangulated and strongly costated whorls, and a compatively
short canal.

Apical angle about iifty degrees. Embryo consisting of about
two-and-a-half convex whorls, the apex of which is slightly excen-
tric. The antei'ior fourth of the last embryonic whorl, just before
joining the tirst spire-whorl, is closely and slenderly costate, the
costee numbering about six or seven, gradually strengthening
anteriorly, the remainder of the emljryo being smooth. The spire
consists of five very gradually increasing, convex, but occasionally
subangulated whorls, with a well-defined and undulating suture.
Aperture oval, outer lip thin at the outer edge, but rapidly
thickening internally, where it is strongly ridged from the
anterior canal to the suture, bearing in this space about twelve
or thirteen long ridges, the shallow interspaces being about twice
the width of the ridges. Columella bearing one oblique plait at
the anterior end of the aperture. Canal somewhat short, very
slightly bent to the left and faintly recurved.

Surface ornamented with transverse costse, strife, and lines of
growth closely crossed by spiral threads. The costfe are well
elevated and strongest in the anterior half of each whorl, close
set, and convexly rounded, the interspaces usually narrower than
the costse. lu number the costie increase from nine on the
posterior whorl to twelve or thirteen on the body- whorl, and are
traversed by parallel lines of growth and fine striae, the latter
being usually most noticeable on the posterior slope of each
whorl. The transverse ornament is crossed by spiral threads, of
which there are about four stronger than the rest developed on
the anterior portion of each whorl, and the posterior slope usually
bears about three or four finer regularly undulating threads, and
in the interspaces there are five much finer threads, of which the
middle one is stronger than the pair on either side of it. The
intercalated threads are, as a rule, more distinctly visible on the
anterior than on the posterior of the whorls. Kody-whorl with
about twelve of the stronger threads, and with the finer inter-
calations as above.

Dimensions. — Length, 16 mm.; breadth, 8 mm.; length of aper-
ture, 4-5 mm.; breadth of aperture, 3 mm.; length of canal, 4 mm.

90 Proceedings of tJic Royal Society of Victoria.

Locality. — Eocene beds of Table Cape, Tasmania. Three
examples. Also in the lower eocene beds of Spring Creek, near
Geelong, Victoria.

Observations. — The present species apparently shows more
affinity with P. affinis, Tate, from the same beds than any other
hitherto described species, as far as I can make out, but owing
to the very brief original description of this species it was not an
easy matter to fix its representatives with certainty. From the
specimens in the present collection I have identified as P. affinis
the present described species differs in that the whorls are slightly
more convex, the cost?e do not extend from suture to suture,
but fade away before reaching the posterior suture, the costaj
are broader, and on that account appear more crowded, the
stronger spiral threads are finer and closer together, and the
intercalated finer threads are fewer and not of a uniform size, as
in P. affinis, which has six or seven fine intercalated threads of
uniform size. Further, in P. affinis the transverse striaa are much
more strongly developed, being nearly as strong as the inter-
calated threads, thus giving rise to a very fine, neat, and regular
cancellation ; also the crossing of the regular and nari'ow costse
with the stout spiral threads gives rise to a coarse cancellation,
which is entirely absent in the new species. Also the columella
of the new species is more slender and the canal narrower. This
new species shows a certain amount of variability in the number
and development of its costie, but the remainder of its characters
appear to be fairly constant. In the Spring Creek representatives
the costt^ are as a rule fewer in number, ranging from about eight
to eleven on the l)ody-whoi'l.

22. Ricinula purpupoides, Johnston.

Ricinula pi/rpiiroides, Johnston, P.R.S.Tas , 1879, p. 33.
Pisania ptirpuroides., Tate, Gast. I., 1888, p. 165, pi. xi., fig. 6.
Ricinula purpuroides, Tate, P.R.S.X.S.W., 1893, p. 173.

23. Zemira praecursopia, Tate.
Id., Tate, Gast. I., 1888, pp. 1G3, l(i4, pi. xi., fig. 5.

24. Phos lipaecostatus, T. Woods.

Coniinella lynecostata, T. Woods, P.R.S.Tas., 1876, p. 108.
Phos linecostatjis, Tate, Gast. I., p. 167, pi. xi., fig. 12.

Fossil Fauna, Tabic Cape Beds, Tasmania. 91

25. Lyria semiacuticostata, sp. nov. Plate II., fig. 8.

Shell somewhat thin, o\-ate-fusiform, with a well-elevated acute
spire, and with the anterior truncated at the end of the short
broad canal.

Apical angle al)out fifty degrees. Spire consisting of a very
small obtuse embryo of two-and-a-half smooth, gradually increas-
ing, slightly convex whorls, the apex of which is central, suc-
ceeded by six or seven much more rapidly increasing, slightly
convex and costated whorls, with a rather deeply impressed and
well-defined suture. Spire-whorls somewhat shouldered at the
suture, owing to the form of the transverse costse, otherwise
regularly convex, with their greatest convexity about the middle
of each whorl.

Aperture oval, acute posteriorly, and opening into the short
broad canal anteriorly ; outer lip much thickened, smooth within,
gently sloping from the suture, then more suddenly and obliquely
inwards as it joins the anterior end of the canal ; inner lip with
an enamel coating which is thickest at the extremities, almost
thinning out medially. Columella with three strong oblique
plaits at the anterior end, the medial one being the strongest ;
these are succeeded by about twelve ridges, gradually diminishing
towards the posterior end, the latter being furnished with a
strong tooth-like projection a little below the junction of the
outer lip with the body-whorl. Canal slightly bent to the right,
then recurved.

Surface ornamented with slender, acute, very slightly oblique,
transverse cost*, which are most i-egularly and strongly developed
on the earlier or posterior spire-whorls, and tend to become
obsolete on the body-whorl, though still visible in some specimens
as short angular elevations in the neighbourhood of the suture.
The costre have a more gradual lateral slope on their left side
than on their right, where they are much more abrupt, this
feature being most noticeable at the posterior suture of each
whorl, as it gives rise to the sharp angular terminations at this
extremity. Towards their opposite extremity they tend to fade
away entirely, as may be noticed on the penultimate and more so
upon the body-whorl. In number the costie are slightly variable,
some specimens being more closely costate than others. In all

92 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

tlipy increase in number from behind forward, tliere being about
thirteen on the posterior spire-whorl, increasing to from twenty
to twenty-seven on the body-whorl. Surface also marked trans-
versely by lines of growth and by very fine parallel strife.

Diiitensiofis. — Type, length, 30 mm. ; breadth, 14 mm.; length
of aperture, 15 mm. ; breadth of aperture, 5 mm. A larger
specimen gives the following dimensions : — length, 36 mm. ;
breadth, 17 mm. ; length of aperture, IS mm. ; breadth of aper-
ture, 6 mm. ; and the largest specimen yet to hand has a length
of 43 mm., and a breadth of 20 mm.

Locality. — Eocene beds of Table Cape, Tasmania. Three ex-
amples. An undescribed species of Lyria has been obtained by
Mr. J. Dennant from the lower eocene beds at Spring Creek,
near Geelong, which is, I Ijelieve, a rejaresentative of the above
species.

Observations. — Two species of this genus have already been
described, Z. harpiilaria, Tate, a common eocene shell, and L.
geiiiinata, Tate, a rare miocene species. The present species
make*? the second eocene form and shows many features of
general resemblance to our lining L. /iiitr(eforinis, from which,
however, it is readily separable upon critical examination. The
principal differences whereby our fossil may be distinguished
from this living species are the less robust shell, the much
smaller embryo, more acute spire, less convex whorls, shorter
and narrower canal, and its slender, acute and gi'adually fading
costse, and the absence of spiral grooving at the anterior end of
the body-whorl. From our previously described eocene shell, L.
harpu/aria, Tate, it may be at once separated by its smaller
embryo, more acute spire, less defined shouldering at the suture,
non-persistent costie, and the absence of tlie spiral striie, which
are usually most distinct at the anterior end of that species.
From the miocene shell, L. ge/nitiafa, it is still further removed
and admits of easy distinction, and on that account I think it is
hardly necessary to draw attention to any special diflerential
characters.

26. Voiuta anticingulata, McCoy.

V. anticingulata, McCoy, Prod. Pal. Vic. Dec. I., pp. 24-26,
pi. vi., figs. 2 to 4.

FossH Fauna, Table Cape Beds, Tasmania. 93

V. antiscalaris, Johnston {no7i. McCoy), Geo. Tas., 188S, p. 237,
pi. XXX., figs. 5, 5(Z, 5/;, and 8.

V. anticingniata, Tate, Gast. II., 1889, pp. 133, 134.

Observations. — The shell tigured by Mr. R. M. Johnston in his
Geology of Tasmania is undoubtedly V. anticingiilata, McCoy, as
has already been pointed out by Professor Tate when dealing
with this species, and not V. antiscalaris., McCoy, which was the
name attached by Mr. Johnston to liis figure in the explanation
of his plate. The record of V. antiscalaris, McCoy, must there
fore be expunged from the list of Table Cape fossils. V. anticin-
gulaia, McCoy, is apparently very common at Table Cape, as I
now have before me a very large series of specimens which show
the same amount of variation in ioviw and ornament as has
already been pointed out by Sir F. McCoy as occurring in the
specimens from the lower eocene beds of Spring Creek, near
Geelong. Tlius as the extremes of variation we have V. anticni-
gtilata, var. indivisa, McCoy, in which tlie .subsutural sulcus is
entirely absent, the ribs fewer and more sigmoidal, and the shell
narrower than in the typical form of the species, also the body-
whorl and I'ibs are often smooth owing to the absence of spiral
striae on that part of the shell ; and the other varietal form, to
which the name of V. a7iticingiiiata, var. persulcata, McCoy, has
been attached, is also well represented, though not so abundant as
the preceding variety, and this is characterised by the more
numerous and straighter ribs and by the vej'y strongly developed
spiral stria; present on the whole of the body- whorl and spire.
Many intermediate forms leading up to these varieties are not of
uncommon occurrence, which clearly shows that the way in which
this species has been treated by Sir F. McCoy is most certainly
correct.

27. Voluta weldii, T. Woods.

V. weldii, T. Woods, P.R.S.Tas., 1875, p. 24, pi. i., fig. 2.

V. tveldii, Johnston, Geo. Tas., 1888, p. 237, pi. xxx., tigs. 6,
6(7, G/'.

V. iveldii, Tate, Gast. II., 1889, pp. 134, 135.

Observations. — This species is also very common at Table
Cape, and shows a considerable amount of variation in form,
and especially in the thickness of the shell, the width of the

94 Proceeduigs of the Royal Society of Victoria.

body-whorl, and in the development of the nodulations on the
angulation of the whorls, in some forms being very faint or
almost entirely absent, while in others they are very strongly
marked.

28. Voluta stPOphodon, var. stolida, Johnston.

V. strophodon, McCoy, Prod. Pal. Vic. Dec. IV., pp. 25, 26,
pi. xxxvii., figs. 2-4^.

V. stolida^ Johnston, P.R.S.Tas., 1880, p. 36, and Geo. Tas.,
1888, p. 237, pi. XXX., tigs. 4, 4a and 7 ( F. iveldit, Johnston).

V. strophodon, Tate, Gast. II., 1889, p. 134.

Observations. — Mr. Johnston in the work quoted above figures
a shell (pi. XXX., tig. 7) as V. tveldii, T. Woods, which is clearly
not that species. Professor Tate apparently regards it as
V. strop/wdon, McCoy ; for my own part I regard it as the young
of Johnston's V. stolida, figured on the same plate. With regard
to V. stolida, Johnston, Professor Tate places it amongst the list
of unclassified species in his Gasti'opoda, Part II., p. 121, and
merely remarks that it is related to V. strophodon. With this I
agree, but as the shell shows distinct variation from the typical
form of V. strophodon, as figured by Sir F. McCoy, it seems to
me to be the most satisfactory course at present to retain a
varietal name for this form, and it is in this sense that I use Mr.
Johnston's name stolida.

29. Voluta tateana, Johnston.

V. tateana, Johnston, P.R.S.Tas., 1879, p. 37, and Geo. Tas.,
1888, pi. XXX., figs. 3, 3a.

V. tateana, Tate, Gast. II., 1889, p. 132, pi. ii., fig. 5.

30. Voluta mortoni, Tate.
Id., Tate, Gast. II., 1889, p. 124, pi. ix., figs. 1, 2.

31. Voluta stephensi, Johnston.

V. stephensi, Johnston, P.R.S.Tas., 1879, p. 35, and Geo. Tas.,
1888, pi. XXX., fig. 1.

V. stephensi, Tate, Gast. II., 1889, p. 122.

Observations. — Professor Tate regards this species as being
closely related to V. heptagonalis and V. alticostata, but, appa-

Fossil Fauna, Table Cape Beds, Tasmania. 95

rently based upon Mr. Johnston's description, differing from
them in that it occupies an intermediate position between the
two with regard to proportions, in having a greater number of
ribs on the body-whorl, which also increase more rapidly in
number on the posterior whorls, and in the absence or indistinct-
ness of spiral sculpture. The last mentioned difference does not
exist, unless it be in very much rolled and beach-worn specimens.
It must have been a very ill-preserved example that came under
Mr. Johnston's notice to have enabled him to make such a state-
ment, for the four specimens which 1 have had the opportunity
of examining show strong spiral threads, which number about
twenty-four on the posterior whoi'ls, and usually a much finer
thread is developed between the strong spiral threads.

32. Voluta ancilloides, Tate.
Id., Tate, Gast. II., 1889, p. 126, pi. iii., fig. 7.

.33. Voluta maccoyii, T. Woods.

V. maccoyii, T. Woods, P.R.S.Tas., 1876, p. 95.

V. lirata, Johnston, P.R.S.Tas., 1879, p. 37, and Geo. Tas.,
1888, pi. XXX., fig. 10 (F. r///^^r//, Johnston, non 1880) (non
V. lirata, Tate, Gast. II., 1889, p. 130, pi. ii., fig. 4).

V. agnewi, Johnston, Geo. Tas., 1888, pi. xxx., fig. 9 (non V.
agnewi, Johnston, 1880).

V. juaccoyii, Tate, Gast. IT., 1889, p. 126, pi. ii., fig. 2.

V. polita, Tate, op. cit., p. 127, pi. ii., tig. 7.

Observations, — Considerable confusion has existed with regard
to this species, which may now, I think, be cleared up in the
following manner. The Rev. J. E. T. Woods in 1876 described
Voluta maccoyii from the Table Cape beds, and the species
described by him is represented in the present collection by
twelve examples. In his description he mentions that the whorls
have " no other marks than the lines of growth." In some
specimens, however, which cannot be separated from this species,
some of the lines of growth on the posterior whorls are so much
stronger than others that the shells are distinctly Urate posteriorly,
at the same time every gradation may be traced between the
smooth and lirate forms. Mr. R. M.Johnston in 1879 described

96 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

a volute from Table Cape under the name of ]'. iiz-ata ; some of
the specimens I have of F. viaccoyii, T. Woods, agree well with
the description and dimensions given Ijy Mr. Johnston, and I
have therefore no liesitation whatever in regarding the shells
before me as jNIr. Johnston's species. In 1888 Mr. Johnston
published his Geology of Tasmania, and in that work figures a
number of Table Cape fossils, amongst which we have, on pi. xxx.,
tig. 10, a shell evidently intended for V. liraia, but for some
unknown reason it is I'eferred to in the explanation of the plate
as V. allporti, Johnston ; the latter shell, though somewhat
vaguely described, is stated by the author of the species to be
the largest volute in the Table Cape beds, somewhat resembling
V. T/iacroptera, McCoy, but without the wing-like extension of
the lip. In xxqw of the above, it is evident that the figure
referred to cannot possibly represent V. allporti, whereas it
agrees fairly well with the description of V. Ii7-ata.

Mr. Johnston also tigures in the same work on pi. xxx.,
tig. 9, a shell which is called V. tignewi, Johnston, which can
hardly be said to agree with this description of that species
given in 1880. I am inclined to agree with Professor Tate that
this tigure may represent a form of V. viaccoyii, T. Woods.

In 1889 Professor Tate figures and describes a shell under the
name of V. lirata, Johnston, which is most distinctly not that
species, but is undoubtedly the same species as that descriijed by
him as V. costellifera, the latter species being subject to a certain
amount of variation in the length of its spire, the breadth of the
body-whorl, and the strength or development of the I'ibs or lirje.
V. lirata, Johnston, must therefore be expunged from the lists of
fossils from the lower beds (eocene) of Muddy Creek, Victoria.

In the same year Professor Tate redescribes and tigures V.
nuiccoyii, T. Woods, and i-ecords it as occurring in the lower beds
at Muddy Creek and in the blue clays at Schnapper Point. The
Victorian fossil as a rule shows some points of variation from the
typical Table Cape form in that it is generally a somewhat more
fragile and slender shell, and only occasional specimens show
faint transverse line on the posterior whorls.

Professor Tate also describes in the same work a shell under
the name of V. polita, which I am unable to regard as specitically
distinct from /''. niaccoyii, T. Woods. Professor Tate distin-

Fossil Fatina, Table Cape Beds, Tasmania. 97

guishes the former from the latter entirely on account of it being
proportionately broader, with more convex whorls, a larger
though similar pull us, and the jDresence of five columellar plaits
instead of four. After examining fifty-five examples of V. mac-
coyii from the Victorian beds, together with the twelve specimens
from Table Cape, I find considerable variation in the proportion
of length to breadth, in the convexity of the whorls, in the size
of the pullus, and though four columellar plaits seem to be the
usual number, I have nine examples of the slender form with
five columellar plaits and one example of the broad form with
four columellar plaits. It is hardly necessary to mention that,
if extreme forms of this species be taken for comparison with
one another, one might at first sight experience considerable
difficulty in regarding them as the same species, but when a
large series of specimens is critically and carefully examined,
one is forced to the conclusion that the best method is to regard
the species as a variable one, and when we see that this is not an
uncommon feature in our Volutes — for example, V. anticingulata,
McCoy, V. atitiscalaris, McCoy, V. strophodon, McCoy, and V.
weldii, T. "Woods — considerable strength is lent to this conclusion.

34. Voluta pellita, Johnston.

Id., Johnston, P.R.S.Tas., 1879, p. 36, and Geo. Tas., 1888,
pi. xxx., fig. 2.

Observations. — Professor Tate places this species in his unclas-
sified list, remarking that it may possibly be V. ancilloides., Tate,
or V. inacroptera, McCoy. I cannot regard it as identical with
either of these species. V. ancilloides, Tate, is a common Table
Cape fossil, and the present species difiers from it in a very
marked manner in general habit and dimensions ; the pullus is
smaller, less convex, and has a prominently exsert tip ; the spire
is much more slender ; the apertural characters are, however, of
the same type in both species. I have not yet seen any examples
of V. macroptera., McCoy, from the Table Cape beds. Professor
Tate records this species based upon examples in the Hobart
Museum. It is, however, just possible that imperfect examples
of V. pellita., Johnston, may have been mistaken for this species.
V. pellita differs from V. macroptera in that the whorls are not

H

98 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

so regularly convexly rounded, in the absence of the wing-like
extension of the outer lip, which is thickened as in V. a/ici/loides,
in the much smaller pullus and its more marked centrally exsert
tip, and in the presence of line spiral threads, which tend to
become obsolete on the body-whorl. Of our other continental
species, that to which it is most closely related, and with which it
may ultimately prove to be identical, is V. capitafa., Tate, founded
upon one specimen said to have come from a well-sinking in the
Murray desert. Apart from size, some of the principal points of
divergence appear to be the greater number of turns in the pullus
and the presence of an extra plait on the columella of V. capiiata.

35. Voluta spenceri, sp. nov. Plate TV., figs. 1 and 2.

Shell large, moderately thick, broadly fusiform, with an
obtusely rounded mammilate apex, and a few strongly nodose
and angular whorls, ending in a long and comparatively narrow
aperuure.

Apical angle about fifty-five degrees. The mammilate embryo
consists of about two smooth convex whorls, which ai-e enrolled
obliquely, the apex bein^ excentrically inmiersed. Embryonic
whorls narrower than the succeeding spire-whorl, and the axis of
their enrolment makes an angle of about one hundred 9,nd forty-
five degrees with the axis of enrolment of the spire-whorls.
Spire consists of five very rapidly increasing strongly nodose-
angulose whorls. The angulation of the whorls is situated about
the middle of each whorl, becoming slightly nearer the anterior
suture anteriorly ; the posterior slope is distinctly concave, as is
also the case, but to a much less extent, with the more abrupt
anterior slope. The posterior slope becomes less steep and more
deeply concave as we proceed towards the body-whorl. Aperture
elongate and narrowly oval, very acute and drawn out posteriorly,
anterior end unfortunately incomplete in the specimens yet to
hand. Outer lip very slightly thickened intei'iially, thickest at
the suture, near the outer edge it is gently rounded off from
within, and ascends as high as the nodulations cm tlie penultimate
whorl, its outer margin being faintly undulatory. Inner lip
rather thin, thickest near the posterior of the apeiture, ct)nvexly
arched to the columella. Columella slightly twisted and compara-

Fossil Fauna, Table Cape Beds, Tasmania. 99

tively long, bearing a little below the middle of the aperture
three unequally-sized oblique plaits, the anterior of which is the
strongest. Earliest portion of spire-whorl at lirst only finely
transversely striate, with very faint spiral threads, then bears
fine and close transverse ridges or costte, which become coarser
and more nodulose in appearance anteriorly. From this onwards
the whorls are strongly nodulose at the medial angulation, the
nodules being closer and more numerous on the posterior whorls,
where they number about twelve or fourteen, decreasing
anteriorly, the body-whorl having only nine ; with the decrease
in number there is, however, a marked increase in strength and
prominence. The nodulations are bluntly I'ounded, and, as a
rule, slightly more abrupt on their right face than on the left,
and on the penultimate and earlier part of the body-whorls are
extended anteriorly into distinct bluntly rounded, faintly arching
costfe, the last four nodules of the body-whorl not being thus
extended. The whorls are also traversed by fine and close, yet
distinct, transverse striae and lines of growth, and are further
ornamented by numerous (about twenty and upwards on the
earlier whorls, increasing in number anteriorly) tine spiral threads
with shallow, flat, intermediate furrows. The spiral threads tend
to become obsolete on the anterior slope, being entirely absent
from this part of the body-whorl, though still discernible on the
posterior slope.

Dimensions. — Length (pullus and anterior end of canal in-
complete), 100 mm ; breadth, 60 mm. ; length of aperture
(incomplete), 66 mm. ; breadth of aperture, 25 mm. In anotlier
specimen the pullus is 5 mm. high and 7 mm. broad.

Locality. — Eocene beds of Table Cape, Tasmania. One ex-
ample (type). Also from the eocene clays of Curlewis, Bellarine
Peninsula, Victoria.

Observations. — This species shows so many characteristic fea-
tures of its own that it is at once separable from all our hitherto
described fossil species, and I am unacquainted with any recent
form to which it shows any close resemblance. Amongst our
fossil species a certain amount of aflSnity may perhaps be made
out with V. siephensi, Johnston ; but from this it diff"ers particu-
larly on account of its smaller pullus, its broader form, different
shaped whorls, the prominent nodules at the angulation, and also

h2

100 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

some of the characters of the aperture. Specific name in honour
of Professor W. Baldwin Spencer, of the Melbourne University.

36. Voluta atkinsoni, sp. nov. Plate III., fig. 1.

Shell large, with a mammilate apex and a short conical spire,
succeeded by a very large, broad, and strongly shouldered body-
whorl, bearing coarse oblique nodosities at the shoulder, with an
aperture more than twice the length of the spire.

Apical angle about sixty degrees. Mammilate apex of about
one-and-a-half smooth embryonic whorls, which are obliquely
enrolled, extreme tip eroded in the example before me, but pro-
bably somewhat exsert from its appearance. Succeeding whorls
five, suture defined, faintly undulatory, l)ut not impressed. Spire
very short, conical, with a slightly concave slojDe, rather suddenly
expanded into the large broad body-whorl, which is nearly four
times as loiig as the spire and a little more than twice as broad.
Spire-whorls bearing short, broad, costas-like nodules, which num-
ber about ten to a whorl, reaching from the anterior suture to
about the middle of the whorls, thus making the anterior slope
of these whorls a little convex, whereas the posterior slope is
concave. Body-whorl strongly shouldered, posterior slope con-
cave, anterior slope gently convexly sloping to the attenuated
anterior end ; on the shoulder there are ten strong oblique nodu-
lations, some of which tend to extend down the whorl and
develop into sigmoid costfe.

Aperture prolate-ovate, somewhat effuse anteriorly. Inner lip
with a moderately thick enamel pad at the posterior end, poste-
rior canal shallow and narrow ; outer lip thick, bevelled off from
within, with a moderate outward reflection and a steep and rapid
ascent to the nodulations of the penultimate whorl ; anterior end
of margin where it joins the short and rather broad canal is a
little shorter than the columella side. Columella long, stout,
slightly twisted, bearing rather high up three unequally sized
oblique plaits, the anterior of which is the strongest ; the plaits
are not easily seen from a front view, as they are situated well
within the interior of the aperture.

Surface ornament in addition to the nodular characters already
descrilied consists of fine close spiral threads, with shallow inter-

Fossil Fauna, Table Cape Beds, Tasmania. 101

vening furrows, on the spire-whorls, becoming obsolete on the
body-whorl, also transverse lines of growth and line parallel
striations, which become more distinct and somewhat sigmoid on
the body-whorl.

Dimensions. — Length, 133 mm. ; breadth, 67 mm. ; length of
aperture, 92 mm. ; breadth of aperture, 31 mm.

Locality. — Eocene beds of Table Cape, Tasmania.

Observations.— ^\\Ss, very fine volute I have named as a com-
pliment to Mr. E. D. Atkinson, whose careful and extensive
collecting from the Table Cape beds has so enriched our knowledge
of this particularly interesting fauna. This new species evidently
belongs to that group of our eocene volutes typitied by V.
haftnnjordi, McCoy, but as it does not show any very close
relationship to any of our hitherto described species, and has so
many characteristic features of its own, any differential remarks
seem to be at present unnecessary. There is, however, a very
closely related if not identical form fi'om the eocene beds of
Birregurra, Victoria, procured by Mr. T. S. Hall from material
from that locality ; but at present I refrain from expressing an
absolute opinion, in the hope that I may be able to obtain more
specimens for closer examination.

37. Voluta halli, sp, nov. Plate XL, tigs. 1, 2 and 3.

Shell large, elongate-fusiform, with a small manimilate apex
and a long slender spire, terminating in a large, elongate body-
whorl, usually with a long and comparatively broad aperture
ending in a short, broad canal. Well preserved examples still
retaining a high polish.

Apical angle about forty degrees. Embryo maramillate, three
to four millimetres in diameter, consisting of about one-and-a-half
obliquely enrolled, smooth whorls, the axis of enrolment making
an angle with the axis of the spire of about one hundred and
forty degrees or slightly upwards. The apex of the embryo is
prominently exsert and somewhat eccentric, the exsert portion
being very sharply pointed and inclined towards the centre.
The spire in the adult form consists of about eight gradually
increasing whorls ; the earlier spire-whorls are usually flat,
occasionally very faintly convex, between the well-defined sutures,

102 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

becoming more convex anteriorly. Aperture elongate oval, some-
what effuse anteriorly, acute posteriorly, and with a short and
very broad anterior canal. Outer lip thickened at the edge,
slightly reflected outwardly and gently rounded off from within,
ascending the penultimate whorl for a short distance, but barely
reaching as high as the middle of that whorl. Outer lip has a
fairly regular, convexly arched slope to the anterior canal, which
it joins a little higher up than the opposite end of the columellar
side. Inner lip thickest near the suture, where it forms a
thickish enamel coating thirming out towards the columella.
Columella compai-atively long and slender, slightly twisted, and
bearing at its upper part three strongly oblique plaits decreasing
in strength posteriorly.

Earlier whorls ornamented with from about fifteen to twenty-
five fine spiral threads, with narrower interspaces, the threads
being stronger in the neighbourhood of the sutures than at the
middle of the whorls, ultimately becoming obsolete anteriorly.
The spiral ornament is crossed transvei-sely by tine, close, and
regular strife parallel to the lines of growth, becoming more
distinct as the spiral threads weaken and vanish. Body-whorl
with very numerous strije and slight undulations parallel to the
lines of growth.

Dimensions — Length, 16-3 mm.; breadth, 67 mm.; length of
aperture, 87 mm. ; breadth of aperture, 40 mm. ; breadth of
anterior notch, 20 mm. The Table Cape representative in the
present collection is a younger shell and has only attained the
length of 110 mm. Young examples of this species are not at all
uncommon, many examples of about 60 mm. in length and less
being easily obtained at some of our Victorian localities. Taking
the length as 100, the relative breadth varies fi'om about 37 to
45, the latter being the above large example.

Locality. — Eocene beds of Table Cape, Tasmania. Conniion in
the lower eocene beds at Spring Creek, near ({eelong, also in the
eocene clays of Curlewis, Bellarine Peninsula, Victoria.

Observations. — One of the adult specimens I have from Spring
Creek, though very much the same as the above, still shows a few
important chanicters wliich at present seem to warrant its recog-
nition at least as a varietal form. Some of the principal features
of this form being that the spire-whorls are a little more convex,

Foss?/ FaiDia, Table Cape Beds, Tasmania. 103

the penultimate whurl and the one preceding it are angulate or
keeled about their middle Hne, the posterior slope being faintly
Concave, while the anterior slope is flat or slightly convex, the
body-whorl is also shouldered, the aperture is narrower and less
effuse, and the outer lip is not so distinctly reflected. In the
main apparently similarly ornamented to the above on the earlier
spire-whorls, but the body-whorl shows below the shoulder about
eight or ten widely separated, obscure, very broad, and scarcely
raised spiral ridges or bands, one of the strongest being near the
anterior end of the whorl. The dimensions of a large example of
this variety are: length, 157 mm.; breadth, 58 mm.; length of
aperture, 90 mm. ; Ijreadth of aperture, 27 mm. It might be
further mentioned that some of the young examples show a few
widely separated spiral ridges about their periphery of a much
stronger character than the earlier spiral threads. These young
examples are also finely spirally threaded and grooved at their
anterior end. The present species is somewhat related to
V. viacroptera, McCoy, but it is a very much more slender and
flatter spired form, with a much smaller pullus, and no wing-like
extension of the outer lip, which only slightly ascends the penul-
timate whorl, and is thickened at its outer edge. It also shows
some relation to V. pellita, Johnston, but may be easily distin-
guished from that species by the smaller size of its pullus, its
slender, elongate, and flat-whorled spire, and by its large, broad,
and effuse aperture. Type in my own collection.

38. Voluta alticostata, Tate.

Id., Tate, Gast. IT., 1889, p. 122, pLv., tig. 7.

Observations. — A very tine entire representative of this species
is in this collection, and as it has been compared with a perfect
example of my own from Muddy Creek, the type locality of the
species, there can be no doubt about its identity. However, as
it is very much larger than any hitherto recorded example of the
species, I think it well to record the dimensions, which are as
follows : — Length, 185 mm. ; breadth, 85 mm. ; length of aper-
ture, 110 mm. ; breadth of aperture, 45 mm. A very much
larger example of this species, being over a foot in length, is in
the Melbourne National Museum, where it is labelled, though, as
I think, erroneously, Vohifa hajniafordi, McCoy, and was obtained

104 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

from Muddy Creek. From the above there can be no doubt that
this is the largest of our Australian Older Tertiary volutes as yet
discovered.

39. MitPa dictua, T. Woods.

M. dictua, T. AVoods, P.L.S.X.S.AV., 1879, p. 8, pi. iii., fig. 7.
M. dictua, Tate, Gast. II., 1889, p. 137, pi. iv., fig. 9.

10. Mitra anticoponata, Johnston.
Id., Johnston, P.R 8.Tas., 1879, p. 34.

41. Ancillaria pseudaustpalis, Tate.

A. australis, T. Woods (non. Sowerby), fide Tate, P.R.S.Tas.,
1884, p. 209.

A. mucronata, T. Woods (non. Sowerby), P.R.S.Tas., 1874, p. 17.

A. mucronata, Johnston (non. Sowerby), Geo. Tas., 1888,
pi. xxxi., fig. 12.

A. psendaustralis, Tate, Gast. II., 1889, pp. 148, 149, pi. vi.,
fig. 13, and pi. vii., fig. 1.

Observations. — Not uncommon at Table Cape, but the abundant
form which occurs is not the typical slender spired form so
common in the lower lieds at Muddy Creek and figured by
Professor Tate on plate vii., fig. 1, in the work above referred
to, but the very broad apically obtuse form recorded from a
well-sinking in the Murray desert and from the River Murray
cliffs, and figured by Professor Tate on plate vi., tig. 13.

42. Tepebpa additoides, T. Woods.

T. additoides, T. AVoods, P.R.S.Tas., 1876, p. 95.
T. additoides, Tate, Gast. II., 1889, p. 163.

43. Tepebpa ppaegpacilicostata, sp. nov. Plate II., fig. 9.

Shell small, narnjvvly elongate and very acute spiral, with
small and convex embryonic whorls and raoher flat and very
.slenderly costate spire-whorls, terminating with a narrow aper-
ture and very short canal.

Apical angle about fifteen degrees. Embryo consists of al)Out
three smootli, regular!}' convex, gradually increasing whorls, the
tip of which is central but not prominently exsert so far as the

Fossil Fauna, Table Cape Beds, Tasmania. 105

present examination goes. Embryonic whorls succeeded by eight
spire-whorls, which are slightly more convex posteriorly and be-
come flatter anteriorly, with a moderately well-defined suture,
but no well-marked subsutural groove or sulcus ; anterior slope
of body-whorl somewhat abrupt. Aperture narrow elongate-
oval ; outer lip thin and simple, somewhat thickened at the
suture. Columella simple and slightly arched. Canal very short,
comparatively wide, and a little upturned at the anterior end.
At the base or anterior end of the shell a prominent ridge runs
round from the anterior outer end of the canal just up to the
columella.

Surface ornamented with very slender acute costte, with much
wider and shallow interspaces between. The interspaces become
wider anteriorly, being about twice or slightly more than twice
the width of the costte on the body and penultimate whorls.
The costie are practically straight, very slightly elevated above
the general surface of the shell, number twelve to a whorl and
are smooth. Below the posterior suture of each whorl there is a
tendency towards the development of a subsutural depression,
which, however, has only affected the costa^, and the latter on
this account appear faintly tuberculate in this region. The
surface also shows fine lines of growth and striations pai'allel to
the costae, but the only spiral ornament consists of exceedingly
faint and microscopic striations, which are not visible to the
unaided eye.

Dimensions. — Length of eight whorls with embryo, 13 mm. ;
breadth of body-whorl, 3'5 mm. ; length of aperture and canal,
3 mm.

Locality. — Eocene beds of Table Cape, Tasmania.

Observations. — This form seems at present sufficiently distinct
from our previously described species of the genus to necessitate
its record as new. It however shows some affinity with T.
additoides, T. Woods, from beds of the same horizon, and with
T. leptospira, Tate, from the eocene beds of Muddy Creek. From
T. additoides it may be distinguished by its more slender and
rapidly tapering spire, flatter whorls, much less numerous costse
(or plicte as they are referred to in the description of tliat species),
and the absence of the distinct subsutural band ; and from T.
leptospira it is also I believe distinct, but owing to the exceed-

106 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

ingly brief and vague description of this species T can only fall
back on the accompanying figure for difterential characters, and
from this I judge that the present species differs in its embi'yonic
characters, its more rapidly tapering spire, its slightly more con-
vex whorls, and its much smaller number of different costse or
plicae.

44. Semicassis sufflata, T. Woods.

Cassis sufflaius, T. Woods, P.R.S.Tas., 1876, pp. 93, 94.

Semicassis traiisejiiia, Tate, Gast II., 1889, p. 166, pi. viii.,
fig. 2.

Observations. — There seems no doubt tiiat the shell described
by Professor Tate under the name of S. transenna is the same
species as that previously described by Tenison Woods under the
name of C. sufflatus. The latter name should certainly stand, as
it clearly has priority.

45. Cassidaria wilsoni, Tate.
Id., Tate, Gast. II., 1889, p. 169, pi. vii., fig. 14.

46. Mapginella strombiformis, T. Woods.

M. strombiformis, T. Woods, P.R.S.Tas., 1876, p. 109.
M. strombiformis, Tate, Phil. Trans. S.A., 1878, p. 93.
M. stronibifor/nis. Jolmston, Geo. Tas., 1888, pi. xxxi.,
figs. 4, 4<?.

47. Cyppaea ovulatella, Tate.

Id., Tate, Gast. III., 1890, p. 208, pi. vi., figs. 7, 7^?.

Observations. — The present example apparently differs only in
size from that described by Professor Tate, being of nearly twice
the dimensions given by him.

48. Cyppaea apchepi, T. Woods.

C. arclieri, T. Woods, P.R.S.Tas., 1875, p. 23, pi. 1, fig. 9.
C. arciieri, Tate, Gast. III., 1890, p. 205, pi. vi., fig. 1.

49. Cyppaea platypyga, McCoy.

C. platypyga, McCoy, Prod. Pal. Vic, Dec. III., p. 39, pi. xxx.,
figs. 1-1 <r.

C. platypyga, Tate, Gast. III., 1890, p. 211.

Fossil Fauna, Table Cape Beds, Tasmania. 107

50. Cypraea sphaerodoma?, Tate.

Id., Tate, Gast. III., 1890, p. 209, pi. viii., fig. 5.

Observatio7is. — It is with some hesitation that I record this
species as occurring at Table Cape, owing to the incompleteness
of the example before me, but after careful examination I have
been unable to refer it to any other species.

51. Cypraea platyrhyncha, McCoy, var. angustior,
var. nov. Plate IV., figs. 8 and 9.

C. platyrhyncha, McCoy, Prod. Pal. Vic, 1876, Dec. III.,
p. 40, pi. XXX., figs. 2-2^.

Observations. — As the common Table Cape shell shows some
important departures from the type and usual form in the lower
beds of Spring Creek, near Geelong, it seems to me advisable to
regard these characters as of sufficient value for the introduction
of a varietal name. Sir F. McCoy, when describing this species,
has already remarked on some variation from the type form, for
whereas the rostrum in the type is broad and flattened like a
duck's bill, he has noticed narrower specimens, one or two which
show a slight indication of the two anterior dorsal tubercles, and
a variation in the number of teeth on the outer lip. The
characters iipon which I base this varietal name are the usually
smaller size of the shell, tlie much more rapidly tapering and on
that account narrower anterior end, the moderately strong-
development of the two anterior dorsal nodulations or tubercles,
the less unequal growth and thickening of the two sides of the
posterior canal, the direct efFuseness over the spire of the posterior
canal, the tendency to upturning of the anterior end and canal,
and the stronger development and greater number of teeth on
both lips. Sir F. McCoy's description of the mouth of C. platy-
rhyncha is as follows : — " . . . mouth narrow, flexuous, nearly
edentulous, the posterior half and anterior fourth of both lips
without teeth, the intervening quarter of the length of the outer
lip having about twelve obtuse small teeth on the edge, the
corresponding portion of inner lip with still smaller and fewer
similar teeth, not extended as sulci over the base." In the
present variety the anterior fourth of both lips is as above with-
out teeth, but the remainder of the outer lip is toothed right up

108 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

to the posterioi' canal, and the teeth usually number about
twenty-two ; the inner lip in some specimens is also tootlied for
its full I'emaining lengtli, with the same number of similar though
smaller teeth, whereas in others they sliow a marked tendency to
become obsolete at the posterior end. In one well-pi'eserved
example showing this tendency I have still been able to count
sixteen distinctly visible teeth on this lip. All these points of
difference are at lirst sight striking, and might be regarded as of
specific value, but a close examination of a number of specimens
will, I think, convince anyone that we are not dealing with more
than an extreme form of C. platyrhyncha, McCoy.

Dimensions of var. angustior. — Length, 68 mm. ; breadth,
33 mm. ; lieight, 29 mm. ; breadth at anterior end, 8 mm.
Smaller specimens of about the following average dimensions also
occur :— Length, 57 nun.; breadth, 28 mm.; height;, 22 mm.;
breadth at anterior end, 6-o mm.

52. Conus complicatus, Tate.

Id., Tate, Gast. IIL, 1890, p. 195, pi. viii., fig. 8.

53. Daphnella gpacillima, T. AVood.s.
/,/., T. Woods, P.R.S.Tas., 1876, p. 106.

54. Bela tenuisculpta, T. Woods.

Daphnella tenuisculpta, T. Woods, P.R.S.Tas., 1876, p. 106.-
Bela tenuisculpta, Tate, T.R.S.S..\., 1894, p. 221.

55. Raphitoma columbelloides, T. Woods.

Dapiinella columbelloides, T. Woods, P.R.S.Tas., 1876, p. 105.
Pusionella columbelloides, Tate, T.R.S.S.A., 1894, p. 221.

56. Bela woodsii, Tate.

Cominella cancellata, T. Woods, P.R.S.Tas., 1876, pp. 107, 108.
Bela nwodsii, Tate, Gast. I., 1888, pi. iv., fig. 3.

57. Pleupotoma paracantha, T. Woods.
Id., T. Woods, P.R.S.Tas., 1876, p. 105.

58. Pleurotoma johnstoni, T. Woods.
Id, T. Wood.s, P.R.S.Tas., 1876, p. 105.

Fossil Fauna, Table Cape Beds, Tasmania. 109

Observations. — The Rev. J. E. Tenison Woods' description of
this species is somewhat vague and difficult to grasp exactly, but
I think that the present form represents his species; the speciniens
before me are however much larger than those indicated by his
dimensions, having a length of 77 mm.; breadth, 22 mm.; length
of aperture, 41 mm.; breadth of aperture, 9 mm.

59. Pleupotoma wynyardensis, sp. nov. Plate II.,
tigs. 12 and 13.

Shell of small to medium size, somewhat narrow elongate-
fusiform, aperture and canal about the same length as the spire ;
spire acute, made up of a rather small embryonic portion,
succeeded by numerous, gradually increasing, convex, and more
or less strongly costated whorls. Apical angle about twenty-five
to thirty degrees. Embryo rather small, consisting of about one-
and-a-half smooth convex whorls. Spire consisting of seven or
eight regularly convex whorls, with their greatest convexity
about the middle of each whorl, and with a well-impressed suture.
Aperture oval ; outer lip rather thin and smooth internally, with
a well-defined broad but comparatively shallow sinus just below
the suture, from the sinus the lip projects slightly forward with
a regular convex arch, then curving downwards to join the
anterior canal. Sinus about one to one-and-a-half millimetre
broad, but usually only about half this measurement in depth.
At the anterior end the aperture opens into a long, straight,
slender and open canal, which is much longer tlian the aperture.
Inner lip with a thin enamel coating. Columella simple and
smooth, straight, slender, and gently tapering to the anterior end.
Surface ornamented with oblique costfe, which are most highly
elevated about the middle of each whorl, and fade oft' more rapidly
towards the posterior suture than the anterior. Costal usually
nine to a whorl, an occasional example shows as many as eleven
or twelve on the body-whorl. Strength of development of costie
somewhat variable, especially on the anterior whorls, where they
are occasionally only just visible. The costte are traversed by
comparatively coarse and fine spiral threads. Of these there are
four to six coarser and more prominent than the rest, situated in
the anterior two-thirds of each whorl, especially prominent where
they cross the costse, more numerous, amounting to about eight or
nine, on the body-whorl, with much broader interspaces between

110 Proceedi7igs of the Royal Society of Victoria.

each of wliich has a medial finer thread with a pair of still tiner
threads on either side of it. The posterior third is occupied by
from about ten to fifteen very fine spiral threadlets, also the fine
lines of growth of the sinus are in this space. Both costfe and
spiral threads are traversed by the fine oblique forwardly directed
lines of growth.

Dimensions. — Length, 27 min. ; breadth, 8 mm. ; length of
aperture, 6 mm. ; breadth of aperture, 3 mm. ; length of canal,
8 mm. Some of the young examples of this species in the collec.
tion have only attained the length of 13 mm.

Locality. — Not uncommon in the eocene beds of Table Cape,
Tasmania, also in the lower beds of the lower eocene series at
Spring Creek, near Geelong, Victoria.

Observations. — This species, as is commonly the case in the
genus to which it belongs, shows a considerable range of varia-
tion, especially in the ornament. In the present form the costaj
and spiral threads vary in number and in strength. In some
examples the former become so weak on the anterior whorls that
it would not be surprising, should examples subsequently tuni up,
in which the costse had become altogether obsolete on the body-
whorl. I am not at present acquainted with any living species
which shows any marked affinity with the present form.

60. Drilia cpeniilaroides, sp. nov. Plate III., figs. 6 and 7.

Shell moderately large, narrow-elongate, spire many-whbrled
and longer than the aperture and canal, whorls nodulosely
costate, with a i-ather well marked subsutural concavity, sinus
in this region well-defined, moderately broad and deep, canal
rather short and straight.

Apical angle about twenty-five degrees. Embryonic whoi'ls
unfortunately missing. Spire consisting of about eight convex
whorls, greatest convexity about the middle of each whorl,
the posterior third of each whorl rather deeply concave imme-
diately under the suture, which gives the appearance to this
part of the shell of rather a strong overlap of the whorls,
anterior two-thirds convex, most marked at the costie.

Aperture oval, somewhat contracted posteriorly, and gradually
drawn out anteriorly into a short, slightly curved and open
canal, which is about the same length as the aperture. Outer
lip thin and slightly crenulated at the outer edge with a very

Fossil Fa?ina, Table Cape Beds, Tasinaina. Ill

distinct, broad and deep sinus just below the rather prominent
subsutural band and situated in the concave posterior thiixl.
Sinus about half as deep again as broad, thence the outer lip
projects prominently forward, then gently arched to join the
antei'ior canal. Columella simple, slightly bent and tapering.

Posterior whorls ornamented with slightly oblique costte,
developed in the anterior two-thirds of the whorls and extending
right up, though gradually fading, to the anterior suture, thus
leaving the posterior third practically free from costulate eleva-
tions. On the anterior whorls the cost;e fade sooner towards
the anterior sutui'e, though strongly elevated and prominent
medially, giving rise to the appearance rather of a medial band
of nodules or tubercles than to fully-developed costpe. Costa? or
tubercles number about nine to a whorl. Spiral ornament
consists of four or five strong spiral threads in the anterior two-
thirds of each whorl, while the body-whorl shows about eight or
}une, and one strong thread just adjacent to the posterior suture,
making rather a prominent and characteristic subsutural band.
On the posterior whorls the anterior group of threads are com-
paratively broad, with narrower grooves between, but anteriorly
the grooves widen out till on the penultimate whorl the grooves
or interspaces are broader than the threads, and become still
more distinctly so on the body-whorl. As the grooves widen out
much finer spiral threads become visible in this space, the inter-
spaces on the body-whorl showing three of these finer intercalated
threads. In the concave space between the subsutural band and
the threads of the anterior portion of the whorl, which is
occupied by the growth-lines of the sinus, there are two or three
fine spiral threads, with still finer threads, just visible under a
lens, on either side of them. The costse and spii'al ornament are
both traversed by fine and close lines of growth, which by their
marked sinuation and forward curvature clearly indicate the
nature and position of the shell.

Dimensions. — Length, 24 nmi. (without embryonic whorls) ;
breadth, 8 mm. ; length of aperture, 6 mm. ; breadth of aperture,
3 mm. ; length of canal, 6 mm.

Locality. — Eocene beds of Table Cape, Tasmania. An impei*-
fect specimen from Spring Creek, Victoria, probably represents
this species.

112 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

Observations. — This species recalls and apparently has some
affinity to some of the forms of the living species, D. crenularis.,
Lamarck, from North Australia and Singapore, and the form to
which it appears most closely related is that rej^resented by
Tryon in his Manual of Conchology, pi. x., tig. 69, from this it is
separable principally by its narrower and slightly longer canal,
more slender columella, fewer costfe, and different details of
ornament.

61. Natica wintlei, T. Woods.

N. wintlei, T. Woods, P.R.S.Tas., 1875, p. 23, pi. i, tig. 3.
N. wintlei, Johnston, Geo. Ta.s., 1888, pi. xxix., tig. 10.
N. ivint/ei, Tate, Gast. IV., 1893, pp. 322, 323.

62. Natica subnoae, Tate.
A\ siibnoce, Tate, Gast. IV., 1893, p. 320, pi. vi., tig. 1.

63. Natica vixumbilicata, T. Woods.

N. ovata, T. Woods {non Hutton), P.R.S.Tas., 1875, p. 17.
N. vixumbilicata, T. Woods, op. cit., 1876, p. 111.
N. vixumbilicata, Tate, Gast. IV., 1893, pp. 320, 321, pi. x.,
tig. 9.

64. Natica polita, T. Woods.

N.poHta, T. W^oods, P.R.S.Tas., 1875, p. 23, pi. i., tig. 4.-
N. polita {forma typica), Tate, Gast. IV., 1893, p. 325.
N. polita, {forma iiiflata), Tate, toe. cit.

65. Natica, n. sp.

Observations. — This shell is only represented by one example
in the present collection, and appears to be entirely distinct from
any of our already recognised species ; Ijut taking into considera-
tion the fact that most of our common fossil representatives of
this genus are subject to no small amount of variation, I refrain
from attaching a specitic name and rearing up a new species upon
this single specimen. The form now under examination may be
said to show some atiinity to N. tvintlei, T. Woods, from the same
beds, and to N. aldingensis, Tate, from the eocene beds of
Aldinga, South Australia.

Fossil Fauna, Table Cape Beds, Tasmania. 113

With some of tlie larger forms of A^. iviiitlei it agrees some-
what in umbilical and apertural characters, but does not appear
to have any funicular ridge or rib, a feature usually most notice-
able in medium-sized specimens of that species. In the charac-
ters of this region it makes a closer approach to N. aldingensis,
but the umbilicus is not so open or so deep. In the shape of the
body-whorl it again approaches A', aldingensis rather than iV^
wintlei, but differs most markedly from both these species in its
very short, small, and depressed spire of about the same number,
though much more flattened and hidden whorls. I have not
been able to make out any distinct spiral threading or ornament,
but fine centrifugal lines of growth and parallel stri;e are very
well-marked on the spire and body- whorl.

66. Calyptpsea subtabulata, Tate.

Trochita calyptrceformis, Johnston {iion Lamarck, nan Deshayes)
P.R.S.Tas., 1876, p. 86, and Geo. Tas., 1888, pi. xxix., figs.
14, \ia.

? Pileopsis navicelloides, Johnston, P.R.S.Tas., 1879, p. 39.

Calyptrcea subtabulata, Tate, Gast. IV., 1893, p. 332, pi. vii.,
fig. 1.

67. Turpitella warbuptoni, T. Woods.

T. warburtoni, T. Woods, P.R.S.Tas., 1876, p. 99.

T. sturiii, T. Woods, loc. cit.

T. warburtoni, Tate, Gast. IV., 1893, pp. 337, 338, pi. viii.,

fig- 2.

T. sturtii, Tate, loc. cit., pi. viii., fig. 6.

Observations. — Professor Tate's description of this species
differs from the original description of Tenison Woods, noticeably
in that the latter lays a certain amount of stress upon the
presence of " two smooth conspicuous ribs at the lower part of
each whorl, with others very fine and of varying size above ; "
whereas Professor Tate describes the species as bearing "two
anterior ribs more or less granulose, each of the interspaces
between the keels with two or three fine threads of varying size."
It is evident from this that Professor Tate saw some variation
in this species which he thought fit to draw attention to in the
above manner. At the same time the fact has been overlooked

I

114 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

that the form desci-ibed by Professor Tate under the name of
T. warburtoni is intermediate between those described by Teni-
son Woods under the names of T. warburtoni and T. siurtii,
the latter being characterised by Tenison "Woods in the matter of
ornament as follows : — " The three prominent ribs on the whorls
are all granular, the larger two at the base of the whorl, and the
third above and separated by a wide interval in which smaller
ribs occur." Again, Professor Tate's description of T. siurtii
differs from the original of T. Woods in that he remarks : —
"Prominent ribs three, equidistant, of which the median and
anterior ones are granulose, the posterior one often double, each
interspace with about two fine spiral threads."

From the above remarks it can be readily seen that there is
considerable variation in the ornamentation of these Turritellas,
and Professor Tate's redescriptions of T. Woods' species, together
with my own observations on a very large number of specimens
(upwards of 150), constrains me to the belief that we are merely
dealing with an extremely variable form, which would be better
designated by the one name, T. -ivarbiirtoni, T. Woods, than by
an indefinite multiplication of species. The extreme difference
in shape to which this species is subject is fairly well represented
Ijy Pi-ofessor Tate's figures to Gastropoda, Part IV., pi. viii.,
figs. 2, 2rt, 2<^, and 6, 6^, 6/;, l)ut in a large series intermediate
forms are not uncommon.

The apex is described by Professor Tate as consisting of " two-
and-a-half smooth turns " in the one case (7^ warburtoni') and
"three small, smooth, rounded turns " in the other (Z! sturtii).
We are unable to compare this part of the description with that
of T. Woods, as he simply says, in both instances, " apex always
decollated."

As the specimens described by T. Woods under both these
specific names were evidently imperfect examples, I cannot gain
any reliable information as to the number of whorls. Professor
Tate, however, states that T. warburtoni has fifteen whorls in a
length of 9 '5 mm., while T. sturtii has the same number of
whorls in 12 mm. In my examination of apically perfect speci-
mens I find considerable variation in the nundjer of whorls in a
definite length, and as would naturally be expected, the more
acute varieties are those which possess the greatest number of

Fossil Fauna, Table Cape Beds, Tasmania. 115

whorls. We have in this particular an exactly parallel case in
the succeeding species, T. iniirrayana, and in the latter case it is
extremely readily detected, as it is on a so much larger scale.

68. Tuppitella muppayana, Tate.

Torcula niurrayana, Tate, P.R.S.Tas., 1884, p. 227.

Tiirritella iimrrayana, Tate, Gast. IV., 1893, pp. 340, 341, pi.
viii., tig. 3.

Observations. — The variation to which this species is subject
has already been dealt with to a certain extent by Professor Tate
in his Part IV. of our Tertiary Gastropoda ; but as my study of
this collection of Table Cape Fossils has led to the consideration
of forms varying beyond the limits already expressed, I think it
well to include here the additional observations.

In the typical form, according to Professor Tate's description,
there are twelve to fourteen whorls, an apical angle of about 15
deg., length 60 mm., breadth 17 mm. Professor Tate also notes
that the Table Cape form is usually proportionately broader, the
apical angle being as much as 18 deg. The specimens I now
have under examination from the same locality show a much
greater extreme in this direction, for in ten whorls the length is
86 mm. and the breadth 30 mm., while the apical angle is 22 deg.
Another example of ten whorls, though still widely divergent
from the type, shows a slight diminution in measurements from
the preceding, in that its length is 70 mm., breadth 26 mm.,
and apical angle 21 degrees.

While dealing with this point it may not be out of place to
record further variation in the opposite direction. In this case
the specimens come from the eocene beds of Shelford, near
Geelong, and are extremely slender, many-whorled forms, ex-
amples with sixteen whorls being 71 mm. in length, while only
15 mm. in breadth, and with an apical angle of only 12 degrees.

The above seems to my mind to give additional confirmation,
if any were requisite, for the way in which I have dealt with
T. ivarbiirtoni, T. Woods.

69. Tuppitella conspicabilis, Tate.

T. conspicabilis, Tate, Gast. IV., 1893, p. 339, pi. viii., fig. 7.

i2

116 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

70. Thylacodes pudis, Tate.
T. rudis, Tate, Gast. IV., 1893, p. 343, pi. ix., fig. 8.

71. Tenagodes occlusus, T. Woods.
Tenagodus occhisus, T. Woods, P.R.S.Tas., 1876, p. 100.

72. Potamides pyramidale, Tate.
Id., Tate, P.R.S.Tas., 1881, p. 226.

73. Potamides semicostatum, Tate.
Id., Tate, P.R.S.Tas., 1884, p. 226.

74. Rissoa dubia, Johnston.

Id., Johnston, P.R.S.Tas., 1879, p. 33.

Obse7-vations. — Owing to the very brief description of this
species it is a somewhat ditiicult matter to come to an absolutely
definite conclusion ; but the present specimen, after careful ex-
amination, I am unable to distinguish as distinct from Mr.
Johnston's description, except that it is twice as large as the
specimen of which he gives tlie dimensions.

75. Astralium flindersi, T. Woods.
A. {Cix\ciiv)fliiidersi, T. Woods, P.R.S.Tas., 1876, p. 95. ■

76. Astralium ornatissimum, T. Woods.
A. (Calcar) ornatissimum, T. Woods, P.R.S.Tas., 1876, p. 96.

77. Astralium (Imperator) johnstoni, sp. nov.

Imperator {P<LsXxi\\\\x\\\) imperiak2 R. M. Johnston, P.R.S.Tas.,
1876, p. 90r.

Imperator hudsoniana, R. M. Johnston, Geo. Tas., 1888, pi.
xxix., tigs. 12, 12<7.

Imperator tasmanica, R. INI. Johnston, MS., op. cit., p. 239.

Description. — Shell large, depressed trochiform, somewhat thick,
consisting of a few flatly convex wliurls, which are spirally ornate
and strongly keeled, the keel bearing strong erect and forwai'dly
projecting scales, and with a very deep umbilicus. Embryo

Fossil Fauna, Table Cape Beds, Tasuiania. 117

unknown, all the examples at present under examination being
imperfect in tliis respect. Spire-whorls about four in number,
rapidly inci'easing in size to the large and broad body-whorl,
almost perfectly flat at first near the posterior suture, then flatly
convex to the well-developed and characteristic keel, the latter
being situated so close to the anterior suture that owing to its
strong development and ornamentation the suture is completely
hidden. Body-whoi4 keeled at the periphery, base almost flat,
being slightly convexly rounded from the keel to the umbilicus.
Aperture oval, nacreous internally, peristome almost continuous,
but falls a little short at the posterior of the inner lip. Outer lip
smooth intei-nally, thin at the edge, and slightly crenulated at
the ends of the coarse spiral threads ; inner lip strongly reflected
over the umbilicus. Umbilicus nearly circular, wide, and very
deep, penetrating up the spire as far almost as the embryonic
whorls, rather strongly angled by two revolving keels. The
surface ornament consists of coarse and fine granulose or squamose
spiral threads and a strong peripheral keel. The keel carries a
number of stout, erect, forwardly projecting and very prominent
scales, which are ornamented with fine threads in uniformity with
tliose of the same degree of strength on the remainder of the shell.
In a large specimen these peripheral scales number about twelve
on the body-whorl, in smaller examples they are slightly less in
number. Basal ornament consists of about six or seven coarse
spiral threads, which bear numerous and comparatively coarse
forwardly projecting scales, commonly, however, worn down to a
more or less granulose appearance ; intercalated between these
are finer threads, which are similarly though not so coarsely
ornamented. The spiral ornament is crossed by close, fine, and
slightly raised lamellae parallel to the lines of growth. Umbilicus
partly margined by a revolving area, which only shows the
lamelhe of growth, and partly by an area bearing spirally
revolving threads similar to those above described.

Dimensio/is. — Height about 30 mm. ; breadth to extremities of
peripheral scales, 66 to 69 mm. ; height of aperture, about
19 mm.; breadth of aperture, 27 mm.; width of umbilicus,
11 mm. Much smaller specimens occur having a basal diameter
of from 32 mm. to 40 mm.

118 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

Locality. — -Eocene, Table Cape, Tasmania. Also from the eocene
ferruginous beds of Keilor (T. S. Hart), and Royal Park (Rev.
Mr. Ramage), and from the eocene limestones (upper beds) of
Moorabool Valley, at Maude.

Observations. — I have taken the liberty of describing and
renaming this species owing to the Aery unsatisfactory and
unrecognisable condition in which I find it. In the first place
Mr. R. M. Johnston recorded with a doubt the occurrence of
the living New Zealand species, Astraliuiu {Imperator) iwperiale,
Chemnitz. This record in all probability x'efers to the present
species, which, however, is undoubtedly distinct from its living
analogue. When next we meet with an Iviperator in Mr. John-
ston's Geology of Tasmania, we find two figures on plate xxix. to
which the name of /. hudsoniana., R. M. Johnston, is attached in
the explanation of the plate ; but upon looking up the list of
Table Cape species given by the same author in the same work,
the only Iviperator there recorded is /. tasmaiiica, R. M. John-
ston, MS. As I have been unable to find any description which
goes with either of these names, and as the figures given of /.
Jmdsoniana do not render its identification anything but a nmtter
of extreme doubt, I have concluded to desci'ibe the shell and
dedicate the species to Mr. R. M. Johnston.

The type sjDecimens ai-e in my own collection.

78. Liotia lamellosa, T. Woods.

Z. lamellosa, T. Woods, P.R.S.Tas., 1876, pp. 9G, 97.
L. lamellosa., Tate, op. cit., 1884, p. 210.

79. Turbo ethepidgei, T. Woods.
T. eiheridgei, T. Woods, P.R.S.Tas., 1876, pp. 98, 99.

80. Turbo atkinsoni, .sp. nov. Plate III., fig. 12.

Shell somewhat thick in the adult form, conical, nacreous
internally, with a well-elevated spire ; suture not well defined,
being most distinct between the body and penultimate whorls.
Base very slightly convexly rounded, thus giving rise to a some-
what abrupt convexity at the periphery of the body-whorl, most
noticeable immediately above the mouth ; the base as it ap-

Fossil Fauna, Table Cape Beds, Tasmania. 119

preaches the anterior end of tlie mouth is more distinctly and
regularly convex, and as a consequence the periphery of the
body-whorl becomes less abruptly convexly rounded towards the
outer lip of the shell.

Apical angle about sixty degrees. Whorls consisting of an
embryonic portion of about a whorl and a half, succeeded by six
I'apidly increasing very slightly convex whorls. No umbilicus.
Aperture oval, columella solid, arched and strongly nacreous,
outer lip thick internally and bevelled off to a thin outer edge.

Spirally ornamented with strong, raised, rounded ridges, in-
creasing from aljout three or four posteriorly to six on the body-
whorl, separated from one another by a furrow about equal in
hreadtli to the ridges. Both ridges and furrows very linely
spirally striate and crossed transversely by close-set o1)lique lines
of growth ; at an average distance of about one millimetre the
lines of growth become raised into lamella?, which give rise to
prominent, raised, forwardly projecting scales where they cross
the spiral ridges. Base similarly ornamented with nine promi-
nent, spiral, scaly ridges, but with the scales more numerous and
closer together, also Ijoth ridges and furrows closely and minutely
spirally striate.

Dimensions. — Type specimen, length, 28 nnn. : Ijreadth, 26
mm. ; height of aperture, 8-5 mm. ; breadth of aperture, 10 mm.
Smaller specimen, height, about 25 mm. ; breadth, 21 mm.

Locality. — -Eocene beds of Table Cape, Tasmania. Three
examples.

Observations. — This species difters from the previously described
species, T. etheridgei, T. Woods, from these beds, to such an
extent in shape, general aspect and ornament that I think it
superfluous to enter into any detailed dirterential characters, and
therefore refer to the above description in the hope that it may
be found suflicient for the identitication of the species. I am
not at present acquainted with any other living or fossil species
sufficiently closely related to the present fossil form to require
any special remarks. Specific name in compliment to Mr. E. D.
Atkinson, by whom it was collected from the Table Cape beds.

81. Thalotia alternata, T. Woods.
T. alternata, T. W^oods, P.R.S.Tas., 1876, p. 97.

120 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

82. Gibbula sequisulcata, T. Woods.
G. (upnsulcata, T. Woods, P.R.S.Tas., 1876, p. 98.

83. Calliostoma tasmanica, R. M. Johnston.
Zizyphinus tasnianicus, R. M. Johnston, P.R.S.Tas., 1879, p. 38.

84. Calliostoma latecarina, sp. nov. Plate III.,
figs. 10 and 11.

Shell small, trochiform, moderately thick, naci-eous internally,
strongly keeled at the periphery of the body-whorl, with a convex
base below. Apical angle about sixty degrees. Apex small and
somewhat obtuse, consisting of about one-and-a-half smooth,
convex, embryonic whorls, the tip of which is central. The
remainder of the shell consists of four somewhat flat to slightly
convex and distinctly-shouldered whorls, the shouldering, owing
to a marked flattening of the posterior slope in the neighbourhood
of the suture, giving rise to the somewhat step-like appearance of
the spire. The slope from the shoulder to the antei'ior suture on
the spire-whorls usually only very slightly convex ; on the body-
whorl convex to the strong keel, which runs out towards the
lower part of the outer lip. Below the keel the base is convex
to the aperture. Aperture quadrate, outer lip broken but pro-
bably thin at its outer edge ; inner lip iiacreous, moderately
thick, and reflected at the anterior end. Postei'ior slope between
the shoulder and suture carries three fine spiral threads, the flat
shallow interspaces between being about twice the width of the
threads, and bearing about three much finer and just discernible
spiral threads. Below the shoulder the interspaces become
narrow and shallow spii'al grooves, and the threads become broad
and flat, about five or six of these strong threads on the spire-
whorls, but on the body-whorl about three finer threads of the
same character are noticeable on either side of the six stouter
threads. By far the stoutest spiral band on the body-whorl is
the keel, below which, that is on the base, there are eight or nine
shallow spiral grooves, with broad flat ridges between, the latter
tending to be subdivided into two anteriorly by the development
of a finer fjroove alon^jc their middle.

Fossil Fauna, Table Cape Beds, Tasmania. 121

Di»ie7isioHS. — Length, 7 ram. ; breadth, 6 ram. ; breadth of
aperture, 3 mra.

Locality. — Eocene beds of Table Cape, Tasmania.

85. Delphinula imparigpanosa, sp. nov. Plate III.,
figs. 8 and 9.

Shell small, turbinate, convex basally, with a well-elevated
spire consisting of a few convex, coarsely granulose whorls, some-
what thick and strong, with a wide and deep umbilicus.

Apical angle about seventy degrees. Embryo obtuse and
broad, being about two millimetres across, and consisting of
about two whorls, the second of which is distinctly angulose
close to the anterior suture, and carrying one spiral band of fine
granules between the angulation and the suture. Spire consists
of about three rapidly increasing convex whorls, with an ill-
defined suture. Aperture comparatively large and rouiid ; outer
lip thick internally, but thin at the extreme outer edge, and
slightly effuse at the four points where the four strongest spiral
ridges of granules of the body-whorl cease, much more sti'ongly
etluse at the posterior and anterior of the aperture ; inner lip
very thin and slightly reflected towards the umbilicus, regularly
arched on the aperture side, slightly biangulated by the presence
of two ridges on the umbilical side. Umbilicus very wide and
deep, only about half a millimetre narrower than the aperture,
and penetrating a considerable distance beyond the posterior
canal, and strongly margined by an acutely-angular granulose
ridge running round from the anterior canal and joining the
aperture as the second ridge below the suture.

Surface ornamented with coarse and fine granulose spiral
ridges, traversed by ver}' fine transverse strife parallel to the
lines of growth. There are three strong unequal granulose
ridges to each whorl, the posterior i idge being made up of the
coarsest and as a consequence smallest number of granules ; the
succeeding or middle ridge carries closer, slightly smaller, and
thei'efore a larger number of granules, whilst those on the
anterior ridge are still finer and raore numerous. On the body-
whorl the strongest granules become almost angular nodulosities.
Further, between these variously granulose ridges thei^e is a still
finer intercalated one, with one or two even finer spiral threads

122 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

on either side of it. On the convex base of the Ijody-whoi'l
there is a fourth granulose ridge slightly finer than the third,
and situated midway between it and the one margining the
umbilicus, and on either side of this ridge there are three spiral
threads, the middle one being the strongest, though only faintly
granulose. The whole surface finely obliquely striate, the strife
being pax'allel to the outer margin of the aperture or to the lines
of growth. Umbilicus with two faint spirally-angulose ridges
and a few obscure intercalated threads and fine striae parallel to
the inner lip.

Dimeiisiofis. — Ijength, 8 mm. ; breadth, 8 mm. ; breadth of
aperture, 3 mm. ; length from suture to end of anterior canal,
5 mm.

Locality. — Eocene beds of Taljle Cape, Tasmania.

Observations. — At first I thought that this might possibly be
D. tetragonostoma, T. Woods, but after careful consideration I
have been unable to make it agree with the description of that
species, the ornament particularly being markedly diverse from
that expi'essed by the late Rev. J. E. T. Woods. The present
species is, further, a much larger shell, though it is possible from
the dimensions given of D. tetragonostoma that the latter species
may have been founded on an immature shell. D. tetragonostoma
is also stated to have some relation with the latticed Tasmanian
Liotias, whereas the present form does not appear to me to show
any such special resemblance.

86. Delphinula gibbuloides, T. Woods.

Solarium {Torinia) gilluiloides, T. Woods, P.R.S.Tas., 1876,
pp. 97, 98.

Shell small, somewhat thick, broadly turbinate, somewhat de-
pressed, with an obtuse apex, very large body-whorl, and a Ijroad
and deeply excavated umbilicus.

Apical angle about ninety degrees. Embryo obtuse, turbinate,
consisting of about one-and-a-half smooth whorls, the second of
which is slightly angulated. Spire-whorls three, flatly convex, with
a deeply impressed suture between the earlier whorls, becoming
less defined anteriorly. Body-whorl strongly keeled at the peri-
phery, base convex to the well-elevated ridge margining the
umbilicus. Aperture round ; outer lip incomplete, smooth in-

Fossil Fauna, Tabic Cape Beds, Tasmania. 123

ternally and probably thin at the outer edge ; inner lip thin,
slightly reflected towards the umbilicus and regularly concavely
arched to the anterior canal, the latter being well-defined. Um-
bilicus very broad and deep, being a little broader than the
aperture, and passing up more than half the height of the shell,
strongly margined by a well-elevated ridge passing from the end
of the anterior canal to a point a little below the suture of the
body-whorl. Internally the umbilicus is finely striate and strongly
angled by a revolving ridge, which starts from about the middle
of the aperture, and a little highei- up by another similar though
very much fainter ridge.

Ornament consists first of the strong keel at the periphery of
the body-whorl, but usually in juxtaposition to the antei-ior suture
of the earlier whorls. This keel carries numerous erect, forwardly
projecting spinose scales, which number about fifteen on the
body-whorl. On the convex slope between the keel and the
suture there ai-e three unecjually sized spiral bands of granules,
the posterior band l)eing made up of the coarsest granules. On
the base between the keel and the thread margining the umbi-
licus is one prominent squamose spiral ridge with a much finer
squamose thread on either side. Further, the shell is finely
lamellosely-striate transversely.

Dimensions. — Length, 7 mm. ; breadth, 8 nun. ; lireadth f»f
aperture, 3 mm.

Observations. — After due consideration I ha\e come to the
conclusion that the shell I have described above is identical with
that described by the late Rev. J. E. T. AVoods under the name
of Solarium {Torinia) gidlmloides, but as some of the features of
the species have not already been very fully expressed, I take the
opportunity of adding the above particulai-s in the hope that it
may render its future identification less difiicult. With regard
to the generic location I prefer to place it under Delphinula as
above, as its characters seem to point more clearly in that direc-
tion. In the original description it is stated that the shell is
"conspicuously keeled, keel thin, finely granular, with irregular
lines of rather larger granules above it." The herein-described
form has very distinct forwardly -projecting scales on the keel and
also on the succeeding ridge on the base, but not so prominent on
the latter. These might, howevei-, easily become worn or broken

124 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

otf in such a manner as to leave the keel apparently granulose,
and this may account for the above expression. In other respects
I can see no difference between tlie original description and the
form at present before me.

87. Haliotis ovinoides, McCoy.

If. ovinoides, McCoy, Prod. Pal. Vic, Dec. III., p. 24, pi. xxv.,
figs., 2, 2b.

^S. Actason puteolata, sp. nov. Plate IV., figs. 10, 11

and 12.

Shell small, oval, with a heterostrophe embryo, prominent and
acute spire, somewhat elongate body-whorl, comparatively large
and entire aperture, with a strong tooth near the posterior end
of the columella, and a faint umbilical chink. Apical angle about
thirty degrees. Embryo rather small, consisting of aljout one-
and-a-half smooth convex whorls enrolled in one plane in the
heterostrophe portion, which are partially hidden by being
immersed in the succeeding whorl. Heterostrophe portion of
embryo followed by about another half whorl, which is smooth
and convex, and completes the embryonic whorls. Spire-whorls
three to four, regularly convex, with a well-defined and slightly
channelled suture ; whorls gradually increasing at first but
comparatively suddenly expanding into the much larger and
somewhat elongate liody-whorl. AjDerture oval, entire, very little
less than half the length of the shell, somewhat effuse anteriorly.
Outer lip smooth internally, with a thin margin, the slight
sutural channelling being most noticeable at its junction with the
body-whorl. Inner lip concavely arched, reflected outwardly
towards the anterior end. Columella bearing one stout oblique
tooth, which is situated rather high up, being immediately
opposite the very small and narrow uml)ilical chink, or slightly
above the middle of the aperture. Spire-whorls ornamented with
about twelve comparatively broad and flat spiral threads, with very
narrow and shallow intervening grooves. On the body-whorl the
spiral threads become more numerous, amounting to about twenty,
and at the same time become considerably broader bands, and tend
to be faintly subdivided by very much fainter, narrower, and

Fossil Fauna, Table Cape Beds, Tasmania. 125

shallower spiral stride or grooves than the principal ones. In the
principal grooves very fine and close stria tions parallel to the
lines of growth are distinctly visible under a lens, and as they
do not appear to cross the spiral tlireads or bands they give rise
to the i-ather characteristic appearance of pitting along these
grooves.

Dimensions.— Ty^e example, length, 4-5 mm. ; breadth,
2-25 mm.

Locality. — -Eocene beds of Table Cape, Tasmania.

Observations. — This species, which shows some relation to the
shell previously described by the late Rev. J. E. T. Woods under
the name of Actceon scrobiculatus, may possibly belong to the
genus Leiicotina of A. Adams, which was founded by that
authority for the reception of living species in the Chinese and
Japanese seas which are apparently of a somewhat similar type
to our fossil form.

From Actceon scrobiculatus the present species may at once be
separated, as it differs materially in shape and habit, having a
I'elatively longer and more prominent spire, a more marked
suture, shorter body-whorl, with one tooth-like plait towards the
upper part of the columella instead of the strong obliquely
twisted ridge towards the lower or anterior end of the aperture,
and the distinct though small umbilicus.

89. Cylichna woodsii, Tate.

C. arac/iis, T. Woods (non Quoy and Gaimard), P.R.S.Tas.,
1876, p. 102.

C. zuoodsii, Tate, P.R.S.Tas, 1884, pp. 211, 212 and 228.

90. Tugalia cpassireticulata, sp. nov. Plate III.,
figs. 4 and 5.

Shell elongate oval, depi-essed patelliform, beak or umbo
prominent and excentric posteriorly, situated at about one-third
the length of the shell from the posterior margin. Greatest
breadth (25 mm.) behind the beak across the middle line of the
shell, narrowing much more rapidly anteriorly than posteriorly.

126 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

Margin coarsely denticulate, with a broad shallow sinus at the
anterior end, otherwise almost perfectly flat ; but close examina-
tion, when placed on a flat surface, shows a very slight lateral
elevation, which is greatest at about the middle of each side,
where it is very little more than about one millimetre.

Surface ornamented with coarse, gradually thickening ridges
radiating in all directions from the umbo, alternate ridges
slightly tiner than the others, and with interspaces nearly as
wide as the ridges. This ornament is crossed at distances of
about one millimetre, or slightly less, by strong and regular con-
centric ridges, giving rise to a coarse reticulation over the whole
surface. At the intersection of the radial and concentric ridging
it is slightly nodulose when worn, but most likely somewhat
squamose in the unworn condition.

Dimensions. — Antero-posterior diameter, 40 mm. ; greatest
breadth, 2.5 mm. at about 9 mm. in front of the umbo ; height,
12 mm. ; sinus, 5 mm. broad by about 1 mm. deep.

Localitv. — Eocene beds of Table Cape, Tasmania. One ex-
ample.

Observations. — This is the flrst species of this genus described
from our Older Tertiary deposits, and it shows close relationship
with the living 7\s[alia parnwp/widea, Quoy and Gaimard, a not
uncommon shell from the coasts of Tasmania, Victoria and South
Australia. The present fossil species may however be distin-
guished from the living species, as it is of a different shape, being
more regularly oval and its greatest breadth being anterior to
the umbo ; whereas the living species is broadest across or
slightly posterior to the umbo, is proportionately broader and
more suddenly rounded at the anterior end, and when placed on
a flat surface the lateral margins are very much more highly and
distinctly elevated. Further, the fossil species is much more
coarsely ornamented and with coarser denticulations on the
margin.

Ul. Entalis mantelli, Zittel.

Dcntaliuni /iicksii, McCoy, Woods, itc, see R. Etheridge, jun.,
Cat. Aust. Foss., p. 163.

Dentaliiini mantelli, Zittel, Pal. von Neu-Seeland, p. 45, pi.
xiii., tig. 7, 1865.

Fossil Fauna, Table Cape Beds, Tasmania. 127

Entails niantelll, Tate, T.R.8.8.A., 1887, Scapliopoda, p. 190
(49 in Pamphlet).

92. Dental ium lacteum, Deshayes.

D. lacteum, T. Woods, P.R.S.Tas., 187-4, p. 17.
D. lacteum, Tate, T.R.S.S.A., 1887 [1886], Scaphopoda, p. 193
(52 in Pamphlet).

LAM ELLI BRANCH I ATA.

93. Osti''ea, sp.

Observations. — The specimens before me are not sufficiently
well preserved, nor do they show sufficient characters to enable
me to refer them to any definite specific name.

94. Placunanomia sella, Tate.
P. sella, Tate, Lam. I., 1886, p. 102, pi. v., figs, la to \c.

95. Pecten yahlensis, T. Woods.

P. yahlensis, T. Woods, Trans. Phil. Soc. S.A., 1865, pi. i., fig. 4.
P. yahlensis, var. semihevis, McCoy, Prod. Pal. Vic, Dec. IV.,
pp. 13, 14, pi. xxxiv.

P. yahlensis, Tate, Lam. I., 1886, p. 110.

96. Pecten hochstetteri, Zittel.

P. hochstetterl, Zittel, Pal. von Neu-Seeland, p. 50, pi. xi.,
figs, ha and oc (non ob, fide Tate), 1864.

P. pleurotiectes, T. Woods (non Gmelin), Trans. Phil. Soc. S.A.,
1865, pi. i., fig. 5.

P. hochstetteri, Hutton, Cat. Tert. Foss. KZ., p. 30, 1873.

P. hochstetteri, Tate, Lam. I., 1886, p. 114.

97. Pecten foulche^^i, T. Woods.

Pecten, sp., Sturt, Two Expeditions, p. 254, pi. iii., fig. 14.
P.foulckerl, T. Woods, Trans. Phil. Hoc. S.A., 1865, pi. i., fig. 3.
P.foidchen, Tate, Lam. I., 1886, p. 111.

128 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

98. Lima bassii, T. Woods.

Z. bassii, T. Woods, P.R.S.Tas., 187G, p. 112.
L. Imssii, Tate, Lam. I., 1886, p. 117, pi. v., fig. 8, and pi. viii.,
fig. 1.

99. Limatula jeffreysiana, Tate.

Lima {Limatula) subanriculata, T. Woods, (non Montfort),
P.K.S.Tas., 1876, p. 113.

Lima jeffreysiana, Tate, P.R.tS.Tas., 1884, pp. 213 and 230.

Lima {Limatula) jeffreysiana, Tate, Lam. I., 1886, p. 119,
pi. iv.. fig. 8.

100. Spondylus gaederopoides, McCoy.

S. gcederopoides, McCoy, Prod. Pal. Vic, Dec. IV., 1876,
pp. 27, 28, pi. xxxviii., Dec. V., pi. xlv., figs. 1, 3.
S. gcederopoides, Tate, Lam. I., 1886, p. 121.

101. Nucula tenisoni, nom. mut.

Nncula tuniida, T. Woods (non Hinds, non Phillipi), P.R.S.Tas.,
1876, p. 111.

Nucula grayi, T. Woods (non D'Orbigny), P.R.S.Tas., 1877,
p. 55.

Nucula tuviida, Tate, Lam. I., 1886, p. 127, pi. vi., figs. 6^?, 6/;.

Observations. — I regret that I am at present unable to give as
thorough an account of this species as I should like, but failing
completeness the following are the facts that have been made
out : — Nucula grayi, D'Orbigny, was recorded as a living Tasma-
nian shell by the late Rev. J. E. T. Woods in 1877, when he gave
the following very brief description : — " Ovate, very tran.sverse,
acuminate at both ends, thin, inflated, very smooth, olive and
shining. Very rare. Long Bay. Rev. H. D. Atkinson." This
description seems to me to have an uncommonly Leda-like aspect
and does not at all indicate to my mind a shell of the type of that
now living in Port Phillip Bay, to which apparently, unfortu-
nately, the name of N. grayi lias become attached.

The original description as given by D'Orbigny in 1846 is as
follows : — " N. testa ovali subtrigona laevigata crassa compressa,
epidermide fuscoviridescenti ; latere buccali brevi, truncato,

Fossil Fauna, Table Cape Beds, Tasjuajna. 129

complanato ; latere anali elongate subangulato. Longeur dix
luillimetres." I cannot regard this as identical with the shell
described by Tenison Woods. I am also unable to make
Sowerby's description of N". grayi, given in Reeve's Conchologia
Iconica, fit our living species. The description given is as
follows : — " Shell ovate, very transverse, slightly acuminated at
both ends, thin, rather inflated, very smooth, olive ; posterior
side produced ; doi-sal area compressed, elevated sub-aliform, end
acuminated ; anterior side a little produced, cuneated ; lunule
short, defined." Recorded from South America by D'Orbigny
and from New Zealand on the authority of Cuming. The Nucula
at present living in Port Philip Bay is not at all uncommon
when dredging about the neighbourhood of Brighton or Mordi.
alloc. On several occasions living specimens have been obtained
as well as numerous single valves. Having made very careful
comparisons between this living species and our very common
eocene and miocene, and, according to Professor Tate, also older
pliocene fossil, T am forced to the conclusion that there is not
the slightest difference between them worthy of the name, and I
have therefore no hesitation whatever in again upholding their
identity. A fact worthy of note, in my opinion, is that the
Spring Creek fossils are those which show the most marked
divergence from the living form, whereas those from the eocene
beds of Muddy Creek and Mornington, which belong to a higher
horizon in the series, according to the opinion held by Mr. T. S.
Hall and myself, are absolutely identical, as is also the case with
the miocene fossil, though it is noticeable that the latter reached
somewhat larger dimensions than those hitherto obtained in the
living state. The fossil form was first examined by the Rev J.
E. T. Woods in 1876, when he described it as a new species
under the name of N. tiimida, remarking that it was " not unlike
the Tasmanian N. grayi, Sow., but more tumid and conspicuously
sulcate." Subsequently Professor Tate, when dealing with the
Tertiary Lamellibranchs, accepted Tenison Woods' species and
agreed with him as to its differences from the living Tasmanian
species. Both the Rev. J. E. T. Woods and Professor Tate have,
however-, overlooked the fact that the name Nucula tuinida had
already been preoccupied by Mr. Hinds for a living shell obtained

130 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

whilst dredgini; in the Straits of Malacca.* So that uiuler the
circumstances it would hardly be wise to retain the name
I^. iumida for our fossil, as the living shell under that name is a
very distinct species. Now, whatever may be the right name to
apply to our living Nucula, I have very grave doubts about its
identification Avith JV. grayi, D'Orb., being correct, and I have
up to the present been entirely unable to satisfy myself as to
what it should be. Our fossil form, in my opinion, must partici-
pate in the same name as the living form, and as vagueness and
uncertainty surrounds the latter, and as the former is obviously
in want of a name, the simplest way out of the difficulty for the
present, though perhaps not the wisest, is to propose for our
common fossil, figured and described in the above quoted works,
the new name of Nucula tenisoui, the specific name attached being
a tribute to the late Rev. J. E. T. Woods, whose researches in
Australian Tertiary Palaeontology are well known to all colonial
geologists.

102. Led a crebrecostata, T. Woods.

Z. crebrecostata, T. Woods, P.RS.Tas., 1876, p. 112.
Nuciilana crebrecostaia, R. Etheridge, jun., Cat. Aust. Foss.,
1878, p. 155.

Z. crebrecostata, Tate, Lam. I., 1S86, p. 133, pi. v., tigs, ba, 5b.

103. Pectunculus cainozoicus, T. Woods.

Ciuiilhea cainozoica, T. AVoods, P.R.S.Tas, 1876, p. 111.

Pectunculus cainozoicus, Tate, Lam. I., 1886, p. 136, pi. x.,
figs., 8rt, 8^.

Id., R. M. Johnston, Geo. Tas., 1888, pi. xxxi., figs. 13,
13«, \U.

104. Pectunculus laticostatus, Quoy and Gaimard.

P. laticostatus, Quoy and Gaimard, Voy. de lAsti-oL, \(»1. iii.,
p. 466, pi. Ixxvii., figs. 4-^6, 1835.

P. laticostatus, McCoy, Prod. Pal. Vic, Dec. 11., 1875, p. 26,
pi. xix., figs. 10-14.

*P.-?.S., 184.'}, p. 08, and Voy. H.M.S. "Sulphur," MoUusca, 1S44, p. C.'J, pi. xviii., %. 0.

Fossil Fauna, Table Cape Beds, Tasmania. 131

F. maccoyit, R. M. Johnston, P.R.S.Tas., 1884, p. 199, and
Geo. Tas., 1888, p. 235, pi. xxxi., figs. 1-1^.
P. laticostafus, Tate, Lam. I., 1886. p. 137.
F. maccoyii, Tate, loc. cit.

105. Cucullsea copioensis, McCoy.

C. corioensis, McCoy, Prod. Pal. Vic, Dec. III., 1876, p. 32,
pi. xxvii., figs. 3-5^.

C. corioenus, Tate, Lam. I., 1886, p. 144.

C. coriensis, R. M. Johnston, Geo. Tas., 1888, p. 235, pi. xxix.,
figs. 4, 4<7.

106. Trigonia semiundulata, McCoy.

T. semiundulata, McCoy, Geo. Mag., vol. iii., p. 481, and
Prod. Pal. Vic, Dec. IL, 1875, p. 22, pi. xix., fig.s. 4, 5.

T. semiundulata, Tate, Lam. I., 1886, p. 145.

T. semiundulata, R. M. Johnston, Geo. Tas., 1888, p. 235,
pi. xxix., fig. 5.

107. Crassatella oblonga, T. Woods.

C. oblonga, T. Woods, P.R.S.Tas., 1875, p. 25, pi. ii., fig. 11.

C. oblonga, R. M. Johnston, Geo. Tas., p. 234, pi. xxix.,
figs. 1, \a.

Observations. — This species is also recorded by Professor Tate
as occurring in the miocene beds at Muddy Creek, Victoria, and
in the oyster beds of the North-west Bend, River Murray. My
examination of the Table Cape specimens enables me, however,
to assert positively that the Muddy Creek shells are very distinct
indeed, and the differences are such that to my mind they
necesitate the description and renaming of the Victorian species,
which I hope to undertake in my next palasontological paper.

108. Crassatella aphrodina, T. Woods.

C. aphrodina, T. Woods, P.R.S.Tas, 1875, p. 24, pi. iii., fig. 12.

C. aphrodina, Tate, Lam. I., 1886, p. 147.

C. aphrodina, R. M. Johnston, Geo. Tas., p. 234, pi. xxix.,
fig. 2.

Observations. — There is only one specimen among tlie Crassa-
tellas before me which seems to correspond with the figures and

k2

132 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

descriptions as referred to above, and in the absence of sufficient
material I am unable to speak very definitely, but am somewhat
inclined to think that this is hardly a valid species, and that it
may prove to be but a vai'ietal form of C. oblonga, T. Woods.

109. Mytilicardia platycostata, R. M. Johnston.

M. platycostata, R. M. Johnston, P.R.S.Tas., 1879, p. 40.
M. platycostata, Tate, Lam. T., 1886, p. 150.

110. Cardita gracilicostata, T. Woods.

C. graciltcostata, T. Woods, P.R.S Tas., 1876, p. 112.

C. grucilicostata, Tate, Lam. I., 1886, p. 152, pi. ii., figs. 6, 8.

Observations. — This species was recorded by Mr. J. Dennant
in 1888 as occurring in the older beds at Muddy Creek, Victoria
[T.R.S.S.A, vol. xi., 1888, p. 50] ; subsequently Mr. T. S. Hall
and I recorded it in our paper on the Older Tertiaries of the
Southern Portion of the Moorabool Valley [P.R.S.Vic, vol. iv.,
n.s.], the identification being made for us by Mr. Dennant.
Upon looking up the Moorabool Valley specimens so-named, I
find that they were wrongly identified, and ought to have been
regarded as C. polynema. In view of this I cannot but feel some
doubt about the Muddy Creek record, which should, I think, be
further confirmed or else withdrawn from the lists. It is satis-
factory, however, that I am now in a position to record the
occurrence of typical examples of C. graciltcostata from the
eocene beds at Birregurra, whence it was obtained in material
kindly forwarded to my friend Mr. T, S. Hall by Mr. Alex.
Purnell. Having before me undoubted examples of the species
from Table Cape, its type locality, and having made careful
comparisons to the minutest detail between these and the
Birregurra shell, I have no hesitation whatever in giving this as
the only Victorian locality as yet known to me.

HI. Cardita scabrosa, Tate.

Id., Tate, Lam. I., 1886, p. 152, pi. ii., fig. 4.

Observations. — The validity of this species is, I tliiiik, a matter
of extreme doubt, and further investigation may prove that it is
but a small form of C gracilicostata, T. Woods. jNIy attention

Fossil Fauna, Table Cape Beds, Tasmania. 133

was drawn to this shell by the fact that a Table Cape specimen
had been so named in the collection of the Ballarat School of
Mines, and upon examination I found it to be identical with a
form in the Atkinson collection which I had regarded merely as
a youno- and well-preserved example of C. gracilicostata. Further,
upon going over the descriptions and figures of these two species
given by Professor Tate, their extreme closeness, if not absolute
identity, seems to be apparent.

112. Capdita tasmanica, Tate.
Id., Tate, Lam. I., 1886, p. 154, pi. xii., fig. 13.

113. Lucina planatella, Tate.

Id., Tate, P.R.S.Tas., 1884, p. 229, and T.R.S.S.A., 1886,
pi. xii., fig. 11, and Lam. II., p. 146.

114. Diplodonta subquadrata, Tate.

Id., Tate, Lam. II., 1887, p. 147, pi. xiv., figs. lOa, \^b.

Id., R. M. Johnston, Geo. Tas., p. 234, pi. xxxii., figs. 14, 14a.

115. Cham a lame I life pa, T. Woods.

Id., T. Woods, P.R.S.Tas., 1876, p. 114.
Id., Tate, Lam. II., 1887, p. 149, pi. xiv., tig. 5a, 5A
Observations. — Tenison Woods, in giving the dimensions of
this species, says : — " Largest specimens about lat. 24 by 22 and
18 mm. thick." Professor Tate states that they rarely exceed
twenty millimetres of diameter. Several examples in the present
collection do not conform to these dimensions, and a special
feature of the majority is the extreme thickening of the shell.
There are six examples above the dimensions given by Tenison
Woods, ranging for their antero-posterior diameter from 25 mm.
to 38 mm., and giving an average of a little over 30"5 mm., for
their dorso-ventral diameter from 22 mm. to 29 mm., or an
average of 25 mm., and in the thickness of the shell they run
from 2 mm. to 8 mm.

116. Chamostpea albida, Lamarck.

C. albida, Lamarck, Anim. Sans. Vert., vol. vi., p. 96, 1819.
C. crassa, Tate, P.R.S.Tas., 1884, p. 228.

134 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

C. albida, Tate, Lam. II., 1887, p. 149.

Observations. — A single left valve of this species has beau
already recorded from the eocene beds of Table Cape on the
authority of Professor Tate, founded upon a specimen collected by
Mr. R. M. Johnston. There is a single right valve in the present
collection, the state of which gives rise to an element of doubt,
and suggests the possibility that it may have accidentally become
entangled in some of the detritus of the shore line. Upon
questioning Mr. Atkinson as to where this shell was collected, he
said that he could not be certain that it was obtained in situ., and
thought that it might probably have been included from beach
material. I shall be very glad to receive any further information
which may tend to prove or disprove with certainty the occur-
rence of this species as a fossil in these beds. Additional colour
is lent to this doubt by the presence in the collection of the shelly
tube of a marine worm, a living species, evidently included among
the fossils accidentally, for it is still in a very fresh condition,
despite a certain amount of erosion suffered on the beach. Also
by the record by Mr. R. M. Johnston of Area trapezia, Deshayes,
as a Table Cape fossil, subsequently, however, expunged from the
list.

117. Cardium septuagenaj^ium, Tate.

Id.., Tate, Lam. II., 1887, p. 151.

Id., R. M. Johnston, Geo. Tas., p. 234, pi. xxxii., tigs. 1,
1~) and 16.

118. Chione allpopti, T. Woods.

Ve7ius ailporti, T. Woods, P.R.S.Tas., 1875, p. 26, pi. iii.,
fig. 10.

Chwfie ailporti, Tate, Lam. II., 1887, p. 154.

VeJius ailporti, R. M. Johnston, Geo. Tas., p. 234, pi. xxxii.,
figs. 2 and 3.

119. Chione multilamellata, Tate.

Id., Tate, Lam. IL, 1887, p. 154.

120. Chione hormophora, Tate.

C. {Timoclea) horviophora, Tate, P.R.S.Tas., 1884, p. 230, and
Lam. II., 1887, p. 155, pi. xv., tigs, \a-\b.

FossjI Fanna, Table Cape Beds, Tasmania. 135

121. Chione cainozoica, T. Woods.

C. cainozoica, T. Woods, P.R.8.Tas., 1876, p. 113.
C. cainozoica, Tate, Lam. II., 1887, p. 156, pi. xvi., tigs. %a-7>b.
C. cainozoica, R. M. Johnston, Geo. Tas., p. 233, pi. xxxii., figs.
8, 8.?, 11 and IL7.

122. Chione propinqua, T. Woods.

C. propinqi/a, T. Woods, P.R.S.Tas., 1876, p. 113.

Observations. — The specimens attributed to Tenison Woods'
species by Professor Tate as occurring in the "lower and upper
beds at Muddy Creek, but common in the latter only," do not in
my opinion belong to the same species as the Table Cape speci-
mens, and on that account the Victorian fossil, which is a very
characteristic miocene form, stands in need of a name. In order
to clear up the confusion surrounding this species I intend, in my
next paper, to redescribe and rename the Victorian miocene fossil,
with full particulars as to the points wherein it ditiers from the
Table Cape .species.

123. Cytherea tenuis, Tate.

C. tenuis, Tate, Lam. II., 1887, p. 159, pi. xiv., fig. 16.

C. ebnrjiea % Johnston (non Tate), Ceo. Tas., p. 233, pi. xxxii.,
figs. 9, 9a.

Observations. — The shell recorded and figured by Mr. R. M.
Johnston as Cytherea eburnea, Tate, does not appear to be
Professor Tate's species, but may probably represent C. tenuis,
Tate.

124. Dosinia densilineata, sp. nov. PL IV., figs. 5, 6 and 7.

Shell orbicular, thin to thick, varying from about "5 mm. or less
in young shells to 3 mm. in thickness in the adult form ; fairly
convex, most marked in the umbonal region, maximum con-
vexity situated about one-third the length of the umbo-ventral
diameter from the dorsal margin in about the middle line of the
shell. Umbones well defined, regularly convexly incurved
obliquely towards the anterior end, from which they are situated
about one-third the length of the shell.

Lunule elongate cordate, deeply depressed, finely and closely
lamellose. The shell immediately anterior to the umbo and in

136 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

the neighbourhood of the luuule is markedly concave to a little
beyond the lower end of the lunule, thence the anterior margin
is regularly convex and protruding well forward before joining
the convex ventral margin ; post-dorsally flat on the dorsal
surface, but the margin is slightly convexly rounded to meet the
ventral margin with which it forms a very obtuse angle.

Externally the valves are ornamented with very numerous
close-set concenti'ic ridges, which are flat medially, but on account
of being set somewhat obliquely appear slightly acutely elevated
towards the umbo, becoming distinctly lamellose anteriorly and
posteriorly, the lamella? being directed towards the ventral mar-
gin and being most highly elevated along the posterior and
anterior slopes of the valve. The concentric ridges become
slightly broader towards the ventral margin, the intervening
gi'ooves are comparatively shallow and very much narrower than
the ridges, usually considerably less than one-half their width,
and becoming broader as the ridges become lamellose. The
number of concentric ridges in more than half a dozen specimens
of about the same dimensions as Dosinia johnstoni., Tate, namely,
29 mm. by 27 mm., average forty-nine in ten millimetres from
the ventral margin ; in specimens of larger dimensions they be-
come gradually less in number, and in the largest specimen yet
to hand, which measures 62 mm. by 57 mm., we have only
eighteen concentric ridges.

Both ridges and grooves very flnely, regularly, and closely con-
centrically striate, the strise of the grooves becoming distinctly
lamellose ventrally and laterally, usually more distinct at the
posterior end. Internally the hinge is thick and strong in the
adult form, with a well-defined and deep ligaraental area post-
dorsally ; the hinge of the right valve bearing three strong
cardinal teeth, the middle one being slightly bifid, whilst the
posterior one is more distinctly so ; there are also two rudi-
mentary anterior lateral teeth at the base of the lunular area ;
the left valve also carries three strong cardinal teeth, the middle
one only being sliglitly Ijitid, and one strong anterior lateral
tooth. The pallial sinus is very Ijroad at the base and deeply
protruding into the shell liorizontally and vertically Ijeyond the
centre of the valve, apex usually convexly rounded, occasionally
acutely angular.

Fossil Faiitia, Table Cape Beds, Tasmania. 137

Dimensions. — Average dimensions of the Table Cape specimens :
Antero-posterior diameter, 29 mm. ; urabo-ventral diameter, 27
mm. ; thickness through both valves, 15 mm.

Average diniensions of Spring Creek specimens : — Antero-pos-
terior diameter, 50 mm. ; umbo-ventral diameter, 45 mm. ; thick-
ness through single valve, 12-5 mm.

The largest specimen yet to hand is from the Spring Creek
beds, which gives the following measurements : — Antero-posterior
diameter, 62 mm. ; umbo-ventral diameter, 57 mm. ; thickness
through the single valve, 15 mm.

Locality. — Eocene beds of Table Cape, Tasmania. Seven double
valves and a single valve. Common in the lower eocene sandy
beds of Spring Creek, near Geelong, and the lower beds of
Maude, Moorabool Valley ; also from the eocene limestone at
Waurn Ponds (JVIcCann's Quarry).

Observations. — This species is obviously closely related to Do-
sinia Johnstoni, Tate, better proof of which we could not have
than the fact that Professor Tate himself has recorded this very
characteristic miocene species as occurring in the eocene beds of
Table Cape and Spring Creek. The eocene and miocene shells
seem to me however to be sufficiently distinct, after long and
minute study, to warrant the desci-iption and the application of a
new name to the eocene form.

In the lirst place, an important difference between the herein-
described species and D. Johnstoni, Tate, and one which the most
casual observer can hardly fail to detect at first sight, is the very
much closer, finer, and even more regular concentric ridging. In
Professor Tate's description of D. Johnstoni he states that the
concentric ridges are "separated Ijy linear deep sulci (about
twenty in a breadth of ten millimetres measured from the
ventral margin)." As the Table Cape shells are not very far
removed in dimensions from those given by Professor Tate for
D. Johnstoni, they will serve as a reliable basis upon which the
contrast of the concentric ornamentation may be indicated.
These Tasmanian examples give an average of forty-nine grooves
in the 10 mm. from the ventral margin as against the above. In
the examination of the Table Cape examples a noticeable feature
is that as the specimens increase in dimensions the concentric
ridges tend to become slightly less in number. This latter feature

138 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

is still furthei- brought out, and to a much more marked degree,
by the larger shells from vSpring Creek, thus in the largest speci-
mens (62 mm. by 57 mm.) yet to hand froQi this locality we have
only eighteen concentric ridges in the ten millimetres from the
ventral margin. In addition, the lunule of D. densilineata is
larger, longer and more depressed, the umbo is more markedly
incurved and very nmch more inflated, and situated further back
from the anterior margin. Viewed from the dorsal margin the
outline is much more convex medially and flatter laterally. These
characters seem to me ample to distinguish this shell as a good
species. During the study of this species I have not neglected
to compare it with many actual examples of living species of the
genus. In the National Museum, Melbourne, there are upwards
of forty species of Dosinia, which, through the kindness of Mr.
W. Kershaw, I have had an opportunity of examining, and I
take occasion now to tender him my best thanks. Of the living
species hitherto examined, that which seems to me closest related
to D. densilineata, particularly the larger Spring Creek represen-
tatives, is I). la?/iellata, Reeve, from North Australia, but our
fossil species differs from this mainly in that the antero-posterior
diameter is proportionately longei-, and that the anterior and
posterior slopes are flatter, these charactei's giving a very
different aspect to the sliell. Further, the lunule of D. densili-
iieata is much longer and somewhat flatter, though abput the
same breadth, the umbo is more inflated, and the concentric
ridging is stouter in the umbonal region and not finely lamellose
as in the recent species ; medially the ornament is somewhat
similar in both the fossil and recent species, consisting of flat
concentric ridges becoming distinctly lamellose laterally, also
lamellosely ornamented near the ventral margin, but the inter-
vening grooves are shallower in the fossil shell. Mr. T. S. Hall
and I have also recoi'ded this species as D. johnstojii from the
eocene beds of Maude, and I now take this opportunity of
correcting that record. In view of the above it should now
stand as D. densilineata. A further point worthy of note in a
Tasmanian representati\'e of this species lent me by the Ballarat
School of Mines is that when somewhat slightly decorticated
exceedingly fine, close, and regular radial riblets are rendered
visible. I have also been able to determine with certainty this

Fossil Fauna, Table Cape Beds, Tasmania. 139

feature in some of the Victorian shells, but owing to their good
state of preservation it is rarely noticeable ; on the other hand,
even with worn and decorticated examples of D.jolinsfoni, I have
hitherto been entirely unable to detect anything of this kind in
that species. The type of this species is in my own collection.

125. Tellina cainozoica, T. Woods.

Id., T. Woods, P.R.S.Tas., 1876, p. 113.

Id., Tate, Lam. II., 1887, p. 164, pi. xviii., tig. 5.

126. Zenatiopsis fragilis, sp. nov. Plate IV., tigs. 3 and 4.

Shell very thin and fragile, elongate oblong, much depressed,
anterior end very short, posterioi* end much elongated.

Dorsal mai-gin straight or slightly concave, anterior margin
regularly convex to about the anterior extremity, still convex but
more gradually so to meet the ventral margin, which is straight
or slightly convex and parallel to the dorsal margin from a point
slightly posterior to a line passing through the umbo for a
distance slightly in excess of half the full length of the shell,
thence the margin has a more gradual slope up to the posterior
extremity than at the anterior end, thence more rapidly convex
to join the dorsal margin. Anterior gape commences immediately
anterior to the umbos, while the posterior gape commences slightly
posterior to the umbos, the ventral margins of the valves being
in contact. Valves very slightly convex, greatest convexity
situated at the intersection of the antero-posterior diameter and
a line perpendicular to it and passing through its middle point ;
from this point the convex slope is more marked dorsally than
ventrally and only just appreciable anteriorly and posteriorly.
Umbo, though small, is prominent, acute and incurved, and
situated about one-sixth the length of the shell from the anterior
extremity. Surface ornamented with numerous shallow con-
centric corrugations of the shape above indicated, and fine, close-
set, concentric striations, with a few very faint radial striations
from the umbo posteriorly.

Dimensions. — Type, antero-posterior diameter, 33 mm. ; dorso-
ventral diameter, 12 mm. ; thickness through both valves, 4 mm.
Largest specimen yet to hand measures 46 mm. by 17 mm., with
a thickness throusrh both valves of 7 mm.

140 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

Locality. — Eocene beds of Table Cape, Tasmania. Two double
valves and a right valve.

Observations. — This species has been confounded by Mr. R. M.
Johnston ((xeo. Tas., p. 233) and Professor Tate (Lam. II., 1887,
p. 172) with Zenatiopsis angustata, Tate, from which however it
may be distinguished by its much greater delicacy, its different
shape, straight or concave dorsal margin, parallel ventral margin,
and the absence of the general posterior attenuation present in
that species.

127. Myodora austral is, K M. Johnston.

Id., R. M. Johnston, P.R.S.Tas., 1879, p. 40.

Id., Tate, Lam. II., 1887, pp. 174, 175, pi. xvii., figs. \Qa, IQb.

128. Myodora brevis, Sowerby.

Pandora brevis, Sowerby, App. to Stutchbury's Sale Cat., p. 3,
fig. 2.

Myodora brevis, E. A. Smith, Voy. Chall. Zoo., vol. xiii., 1885,
Lamellibranchs, p. 64.

Myodora ceqiiilateralis, R. M. Johnston, P.R.S.Tas., 1879, p. 40.

Myodora ccquilateralis, Tate, Lam. II., 1887, p. 176, pi. xvii.,
fig. 8.

129. Corbula ephamilla, Tate.

C. sulcati.7, McCoy (non Lamarck), A.M.N.H., 1866, and
Exhibition Essay, 1866, p. 19.

C. sulcata, T. "Woods (non Lamarck), P.R.S.Tas., 1874, p. 16.

C. ephamilla, Tate, P.R.S.Tas, 1884, pp. 213 and 229 ; also
Lam. II., 1887, p. 176, pi. xvii., figs. 13^-13^ and 14.

Observations. — Sir Frederick McCoy states of this species : —
" The only other excessively common living species of shell in
our miocene or oligocene beds is the Corbula sulcata. Lam., of
the tropical seas of the west coast of Africa, whence I have
procured living specimens, so that, as in the other cases of
identity of species spoken of, I might not run the chance of
misleading my readers by erroneous identifications based on
comparisons with figures or descriptions only." Professor Tate,
however, in the face of this very clear decision, says, when
naming and describing our fossil, he has " no means of ascer-

Fossil Fail Nil, Tabic Cape Beds, Tasmania. 141

certaing what amount of reliance is to be placed on McCoy's
determination."

In the National Museum, Melbourne, there are six specimens
labelled Corbula sulcata., Lam., from the west coast of Africa,
which are most likely to be the specimens above mentioned by
Sir F. McCoy. Through the kindness of Mr. W. Kershaw, of
the Museum, I have been enabled to examine these specimens
closely and compare them critically with actual examples of our
fossil species, and I have no hesitation in expressing that in my
opinion our common and widely ranging fossil is specifically
distinct from C. sulcata, Lara., and therefoi'e, as far as the
present investigation goes, C. ephamilla, Tate, should stand for
our fossil.

130. Panopsea agnewi, T. Woods.

Lyofisia aguewi, T. Woods, P.R.S.Tas., 1875, p. 25, fig. 13.
Panopcea agnetvi, Tate, Lam. II., 1887, p. 179.

131. Solecuptus legrandi, T. Woods.

S. legrandi, T. Woods, P.R.S.Tas., 1875, p. 25, fig.. U.

S. legrandi., Tate, Lam. II., 1887, p. 181, pi. xvii., fig. 15.

6". legrandi, R. M. Johnston, Geo. Tas., p. 233, pi. xxxii.,

fig. 18.

BRACHIOPODA.

132. Waldheimia grandis, T. Woods.

W. grandis, T. Woods, Trans. Phil. Soc. S.A., 1865, pi. ii.,
fig. 1.

W. ganibieretisis, R. Etheridge, jun., A.M.N.H., 1876, vol.
xvii., p. 19, pi. ii., fig. 4.

JV.grandis, Tate, Trans. Phil. Soc. S.A., 1880, p. 13, pi. xi.,
figs. 3 and 4.

133. Waldheimia garibaidiana, Davidson.

Terebratula, sp., Sturt, Two Expeditions in S.A., vol. ii.,
pi. iii., fig. 15, 1834.

Terehratula conipta, T. AVoods (non Sowerby), Geo. Obs. in
S.A., p. 74, wdct., 1862.

142 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

Waldheiinia goribaldiana, Davidson, Geologist, vol. v., p. 466,
pi. xxiv., tig. 9, 1862.

Waldheiinia imbricata, T. Woods, Trans. Phil. Soc. S.A., 1865,
tig. 3, and P.R.S.N.S.W., 1878, p. 79, tig 1.

Waldheiinia garibaldiafia, 'R. Etheridge, jun., A.M.N.H., vol.
xvii., p. 17, pi. i., tig. 2, 1876.

Waldheiinia inacropora., McCoy, Protl. Pal. Vic, Dec. V.,
pi. xliii., tigs 4 and 6.

Waldheiniia garibaldiana, Tate, Trans. Phil. Soc. S.A., 1880,
p. 7, pi. xi., tigs, \a-\c.

Waldheiinia garibaldiaiia, Johnston, Geo. Tas., p. 232, pi.
xxxiii., tig. 13.

134. Terebratula vitpeoldes, T. Woods.

T. vitreoides, T. Woods, P.R.S.N.S.W., 1878, p. 78, tigs. 4^-4^^.
T. vitreoides, Tate, Trans. Phil. Soc. S.A., 1880, p. 5, pi. viii.,
figs. 5ff, ob, and pi. x., tigs, la, lb.

T. vitreoides, Johnston, Geo. Tas., p. 232, pi. xxxii., tig. 14.

135. Terebratulina scoulapi, Tate.

T. scoulari, Tate, Trans. Phil. Soc. S.A., 1880, p. 19, pi. viii.,
tigs. 3^-3^/.

T. scoitlari, Johnston, Geo. Tas., p. 232, pi. xxxiii., tig. 2.

136. Terebpatella tepperi, Tate.

T. tepperi, Tate, Trans. Phil. Soc. S.A., 1880, p. 21, pi. ix.,
tigs. 8rt-8^.

T. tepperi., Johnston, Geo. Tas., p. 232, pi. xxxiii., tig. 6.

137. Magasella compta, Sowerby.

Terebratella compta, St)werby, in Strezlecki's Phys. Desc. of
N.S.W., etc., 1845, p. 297, pi. xix., fig. \.

Terebratella compta, T. Woods, Trans. Pliil. Soc. S.A., 1865,
tig. 4, a — e.

Terebratella compta, R. Etheridge, Jan., A.M.N.H., 1876, p. 19,
pi. ii., tig. 5.

Magasella compta, Tate, Trans. Pliil. See. S.A., 1880, p. 23,
pi. x., tigs. 6rt-6f.

Fossil Fauna, Table Cape Beds, Tasmania. 143

Magaselia zvoodsiana, Tate, op. cit., pp. 24, 25, pi. x., figs.
3a-3(/.

Observations. — This is a somewhat variable species, and after
examining 162 specimens from various localities I cannot see
that any useful purpose is served in retaining M. ivoodsiana as
specifically distinct from the other forms, as there are so many
gradations between them that it becomes a matter of impossi-
bility to separate them into two distinct species.

138. Rhynchonella squamosa, Hutton.

R. squamosa, Hutton, Cat. Tert. Moll. N.Z., p. 37, 1873.

R. liicida, McCoy, etc., non. Gould, see R. Etheridge, jun., Cat.
Austr. Foss., 1878, p. 1.51.

R. squamosa, Tate, Trans. Phil. Soc. S.A., 1880, p. 27, pi ix.,
figs. 9<3, 9(^, also Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 1885, p. 94.

R. squaitiosa, Johnston, Geo. Tas., p. 233, pi. xxxiii., fig. 12.

ECHINODERMATA.
139. Conoclypeus rostratus, Tate.
C. rostratus, Tate, P.R.S.N.8.W., 1893, p. 194, pi. xiii., fig. 1.

140. Lovenia fonbesi, Woods and Duncan.

Var. ivoodsi, K. Etheridge, jun.

.Spaiangus Iwffnianni, Sturt (non Goldfuss), Two Exped. in
S.A., 1834, pi. iii., fig. 10.

Spatangus, sp., Forbes, "Lectures on Gold," etc., London, D.
Bogue, 1852.

Spatangus forhesi, McCoy, M.S.

Heniipatagus forbesi, McCoy, M.S.

Spatatigus Jorbesi, T. Woods, Geo. Obs. in S.A., 1862, p. 75,
woodcut.

Hemipatagiis forbesi, W^oods and Duncan, A.M.N.H., 1864,
ser. 3, vol. xiv., p. 165, pi. vi., fig. 3, e-f.

Hemipatagiis forbesi, Laube, Akad. d. Wiss. Wien, 1869,
vol. lix., p. 193, figs, 4-4^

Hemipaiagus woodsi, R. Etheridge, jun., Q.J.G.S., 1875, vol.
xxxi., p. 445, pi. xxi., figs. 1, 7.

Hemipatagiis woodsii, Johnston, P.R.S.Tas., 1876, p. 116.

144 Proceedmgs of the Royal Society of Victoria.

Lovenia fordesi, Woods and Duncan, Q.J.G.S., 1877, vol.
xxxiii., p. 56, pi. iv., figs. 5 to 8.

Love?iia forbesi, McCoy, Prod. Pal. Vic, Dec. VI., 1879, pp.
37-40, pi. Ix., figs. 1-4.

Sarsella fordesi, Pomel, Theses pai* A. Pomel, Class, method.
Ech. viv. et foss., Alger, 188.3, p. 28.

Lovenia forbesi. Woods and Duncan. Q.J.G.S., 1887, vol. xliii.^
pp. 424 to 426.

Observations. — This very common echinoid has given rise to
more controversy and difference of opinion than any other of the
Australian Tertiary Echinoids, and as a consequence there is still
a gi'eat amount of confusion existing as to its correct generic
position, and as to the rightful author of the specific name. With
regard to the latter nothing could be more clearly expressed than
Professor P. M. Duncan's views on the subject in 1887, where it
is distinctly shown that Woods and Duncan should be regarded
as the authors of the species. Professor Duncan himself including
T. Woods' name on account of the assistance rendered to him by
the latter when describing the species. Sir F. McCoy states
"that it is impossible to divide this species into two as suggested
by Mr. Ethei-idge, jun. (Z. 7Voodsi and L. /orbesi), from the number
of primary tubercles in the posterior lateral interambulacra,
although I notice that those with the more numerous tubercles
are more common in the Murray Cliffs and more rare near Mel-
bourne, and that they are less pentagonal from a slightly greater
proportional length and less protuberant sides, and have the apex
usually farther from the posterior end and the posterior I'idge
stronger." The form of this species occurring at Table Cape
comes in the same group as the specimens from the River
Murray Cliffs.

141. Cyclastei" archeri, T. Woods.

Echinolampas., sp., T. Woods, Geo. Obs. in S.A., 1862, p. 77»
woodcut.

Hemiaster archeri, T. AVoods, Trans. Phil. Soc. S.A., 1867, figs.
'la~2d.

Micrasier brcvistella, Laube, Akad. d. Wiss. Wien, 1869, vol.
li.x., p. 192, fig. 8

Fossil FaiDia, Table Cape Beds, Tasmania. 145

Micraster brevistella, R. Etheridge, jun., Q.J.G.S., 1875, vol.
xxxi., p. 447, tigs. 11 and 12.

Micraster brevistella, Johnston, P.R.S.Tas., 1876, p. 116.

Brissopsis archer i, Tate, T.R.S.S.A., 1884, p. 41.

Micraster archeri, Tate, T.R.8.8.A., 1891, p. 277.

Cyclaster lycoperdoii, Bittner, Akad. d. Wiss. Wien, 1892, p.
360, pi. iv., figs. 1, 2.

? Cyclaster morgani, Cotteau {fide Tate).

ZOANTHARIA.

142. Flabellum distinctum, Edwards and Haime.

14.3. PlacotPOChus deltoideus, Duncan.

144. Deltocyathus italicus, Edwards and Haime.

List of species recorded from Table Cape in addition to the
foregoing. Those marked with an asterisk seem to me to require
confirmation, and those marked t I have seen from the Ballarat
School of Mines Museum.

CEPHALOPODA.

1. Aturia australis, McCoy.

GASTROPODA.

12. Murex camplytropis, Tate.

3. Murex legrandi, Johnston.

4. Triton crassicostatus, Tate.

5. Epidromus tasmanicus, Johnston (Triton).

6. Fusus craspedotus, Tate.

7. Fusus dictyotis, Tate.

*8. Buccinum fragile, T. Woods.

*9. Voluta allporti, Johnston.

*10. Voluta agnewi, Johnston.

*11. Voluta hannafordi, McCoy (V. alticostata, Tate, may
have been mistaken for this species).

*12. Voluta macroptera, McCoy.

13. Marginella octoplicata, T. Woods.

14. Marginella wentworthi, T. Woods.

L

146 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

15. Marginella micula, Tate, var.

tl6. Anoillaria hebei*a, Hutton.

17. Columbella cainozoica, T. Woods.

18. Columbella oxleyi, T. Woods.

19. Cancellaria etheridgei, Johnston.

20. Terebra simplex, T. Woods.

21. Bela pulchra, Tate.

22. Pleurotoma pullulascens, T. AVoods.
2.3. Pleurotoma sanderloides, T. Woods.
24. Mangelia gi-acilirata, T. AVoods.

125. Borsonia marginata, T. AVoods (Thala).
*26. Cypr?ea eximia, G. B. Sower))y.

27. Trivia avellanoides, McCoy (syn., T. europjea, T. AVoods,
ttc, non Montfort, T. minima, T. AA^oods).

28. Erato minor ?, Tate.

29. Erato duplicata, Johnston.

30. Crepidula hainsworthi, Johnston.

31. Calyptropsis umbilicata, Johnston, sp. (syn., Crepidula
umbilicata, Johnston).

32. Crossea sublabiata, Tate (syn., Crossea labiata, T. AVoods).

33. Scalaria (Acrilla) inornata, Tate.

34. Turritella tristira, Tate.

35. Turritella acricula, Tate.

36. Thylacodes conohelix, T. AA^oods (Vermetus).

37. Leiostraca johnstoniana, Tate (syn., Eulimella subulata,
T. Woods, non Donovan).

38. Turbonilla pagoda, T. AVoods.

39. Turbonilla lineeostata, T. AA^oods.

40. Odostomia niicrolirata, Johnston (syn., Syrnola bifasci-
ata, T. Woods).

41. ^Mathilda transenna, T. AVoods (Turritella).

42. Pyramidella roberti, T. AA^oods.

43. Pyramidella sulcata, Johnston.

44. Pyramidella polita, Johnston.

45. Rissoa stevensiana, T. AA^oods.

46. Rissoina varicifera, T. AA^oods.

47. Rissoina john.stoni, T. AVoods.

48. Rissoina tateana, T. AVoods.

Fossil FaiDia, Table Cape Beds, Tasmania. 147

49. Liotia roblini, Johnston (syn., Liotia discoidea, T.
Woods, non Reeve).

50. Adeorbis Isevis, Johnston.

51. Gibbula crassigranosa, T. Woods.

52. Gibbula clarkei, T. Woods.

53. Cantharidus 1 josephi, T. Woods (Trochus).

54. Euniai'garita keckwicki, T. Woods (Margarita).

55. Calliostoma blaxlandi, T. Woods (Zizyphinus).

56. Calliostoma atomus, Johnston (Zizyphinus).

57. Euchelus woodsii, Johnston.

58. Delphinula tetragonostoma, T. Woods.

59. Megatebennus malleata, Tate (Fissurellidsea), (syn.,
Fissurella concatenata, T. Woods, non Crosse).

60. Emarginula transenna, T. Woods.

61. Actieon scrobiculata, T. Woods.

62. Ringicula lactea, Johnston.

LAM ELL! BRANCH !ATA.

63. Pecten polymorphoides, Zittel.

64. Pecten lucens, Tate.

65. Pecten (Amusium) zitteli, Hutton (syn., Amusium
atkinsoni, Johnston).

66. Limea transenna % Tate (syn., ? Cuculljea minuta, John-
ston).

*67. 8pondylus pseudoradula ?, McCoy.

68. Crenella globularis, Tate.

69. Nucula atkinsoni, Johnston (Portlandia).

70. Xucula fenestralis, Tate.

71. Leda huttoni, T. Woods.

72. Leda prtelonga, Tate.

73. Leda apiculata, Tate.

*74. Limopsis aurita, Brocchi (probably L. insolita, Sow.).

75. Limopsis belcheri, Adams and Reeve.

76. Area pseudonavicularis, Tate.

77. Barbatia celleporacea, Tate.

78. Trigonia tubulifera, Tate.

79. Crassatella communis, Tate (syn., C. astartiformis, Tate).

80. Carditella lamellata, Tate.

l2

148 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

*81. Cardita tingonalis, Tate.

82. Cardium pseudomagnum, McCoy.

83. Chione dimorphophylla, Tate.

84. Cytherea eburnea, Tate.

*85. Psammobia hamiltonensis, Tate.

86. Psammobia a-qualis, Tate.

87. Phi'agmorisma anatinteformis, Tate.

88. Aspergillum, sp.

BRACHIOPODA.

89. Waldheimia furcata, Tate.

90. Waldheimia johnstoniana, Tate.

91. Waldheimia corioensis, McCoy.

92. Waldheimia pectoralis ?, Tate.

93. Waldheimia tateaua, T. Woods.

94. Waldheimia taylori, R. Etheridge, jun.

95. Terebratulina lenticularis, Tate.

96. Terebi^atulina triangularis, Tate.

97. Terebratulina davidsoni, Pi. Etheridge, jun.

98. Terebratella woodsii, Tate.

ZOANTHARIA.

99. Flabellum duncani, T. Wctods.

100. Flabellum gambieriense, Duncan (syn., ? F. pedicellare,
Tate).

101. Flabellum victoriEe, Duncan.

102. Placotrochus elongatus ?, Duncan.

103. Notocyathus excisus, Duncan (Sphenotrochus).

104. Notocyathus viola, Duncan (Caryophyllia).

105. Conotrochus maccoyi, Duncan.

106. Heliasti'sea tasmaniensis, Duncan.

107. Antillia lens, Duncan.

108. Thamnastrrea sera, Duncan.

109. Thamnastrsea tasmaniensis, Duncan?.

110. PaUeoseris woodsi, Duncan (Trochoseris)

111. Balanophyllia australiensis, Duncan.

112. Dendrophyllia duncani, T. Woods.

113. Dendrophyllia epitheca, T. Woods.

114. Astrangia tabulosii, Tate.

Fossil Fauna, Table Cape Beds, Tasmania. 149

p.S. — The Geological Survey of Victoria subdivided the
Spring Creek beds, near Geelong, into three, and applied the
terms Lower, Middle, and Upper Miocene to these subdivisions.
The examinations of this section made by Mr. T. S. Hall and
myself enable us to recognise at present only two distinct
palajontological zones, and we are of the same opinion as Messrs.
Tate and Dennant that the Survey's so-called upper beds cannot
be separated from their middle beds. I draw attention to the
above in order that there may be no misinterpretation of the
earlier portion of this paper, where I have referred to the so-called
middle beds at Spring Creek and their probable equivalents, the
clay beds of this portion of the section at Spring Creek having
yielded a very fair collection of gastropods and lamellibranchs,
which has very materially assisted in determining its equivalents
elsewhere.

EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

Plate II.

Fig. 1. — Voluta halli, sp. nov., adult specimen, natural size.
,, 2.— Voluta halli, young example, natural size.
,, 3. — Voluta halli, embryonic whorls of an unusually tumid

young example, natural size.
,, 4. — Peristernia murrayana, var. costata, nov., natural size.
„ 5. — Latirofusus cingulata, sp. nov., twice natural size.
„ 6. — Latirofusus cingulata, enlarged ornament.
„ 7. — Trophon selwyni, sp. nov., natural size.
,, 8." — Lyria semiacuticostata, sp. nov., natural size.
„ 9. — Terebra pniegracilicostata, sp. nov., twice natural size.

,, 10. — Peristernia semiundulata, sp. nov., natural size.

„ 11. — Peristernia semiundulata, enlarged ornament.

,, 12. — Pleurotoma wynyardensis, sp. nov., natural size.

,, 13. — Pleurotoma wynyardensis, enlarged ornament.

Plate IIL

Fig. 1.— Voluta atkinsoni, sp. nov., adult specimen, natural
size.
„ 2. — Pyrula altispira, sp. nov., front view, natural size.

150 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

Fig. 3. — Pyrula altispira, back view of smaller specimen, natural

size.
,, 4. — Tugalia crassireticulata, sp. nov., dorsal aspect, natural

size.
„ 5. — Tugalia crassireticulata, side view, natui'al size.
„ 6. — Drillia crenularoides, sp. nov., natural size.
„ 7. — Drillia crenularoides, enlarged ornament.
,, 8. — Delphinula imparigranosa, sp. nov., back view, twice

natui'al size.
„ 9. — Delphinula imparigranosa, umbilical aspect, twice

natural size.
,, 10. — Calliostoma latecarina, sp. nov., back view, twice

natural size.
„ 11, — Calliostoma latecarina, front view, t^v•ice natural size.
., 12. — Turbo atkinsoni, sp. nov., natural size.

Plate TV.

Fig. 1. — Yoluta spenceri, sp. nov., adult specimen, natural size.
,, 2. — Voluta spenceri, embryonic whorls of another specimen,

natural size.
, 3. — Zenatiopsis fragilis, sp. nov., left valve, natural size.
, 4. — Zenatiopsis fragilis, right valve of smaller example,

natural size.
, 5, — Dosinia densilineata, sp. nov., left valve, natural size
, 6. — Dosinia densilineata, front view of double valves,

natural size.
, 7. — Dosinia densilineata, right valve of large example,

natural size.
, 8. — Cypnea platyrhyncha, var. angustior, nov., dorsal

aspect, natural size.
, 9. — Cypra^a platyrhyncha, var. angustior, nov., ventral

aspect, natural size.
, 10. — Actfeon puteolata, sp. nov., front \iew, four times

natural size.
, 11. — Acta?on puteolata, back view, four times natural size.
, 12. — Actaeon puteolata, embryo enlarged.

?roc. jf- -^ Victoria V'l

M.

I

H Wcndci id et alh Ksh

TnUdLC' Print

Proc R S Victoria Plate

R Wendel del ct lUk

TrcedcL i C Print

Proc R S Victoria Plate 4

^-

R V/mdel del ct lUk

Tracdd « C» Print

I

Art. VIII. — Remarks on the Proposed Siibdivisio)i of the
Eocene Rocks of Victoria.

By T. S. Hall, M.A.

(Demonstrator and Assistant Lecturer in Biology in the University of

Melbourne),

Aud G, B. Pritchard

(Lecturer in Geology in the Working- Men's College, Melbourne).
[Read December 12th, 1895.]

Last year we contributed a paper to this Society in which,
when discussing the older tertiary rocks of Maude, (1) we indi-
cated what we believed to have been the general order of succes-
sion of the eocene rocks of Victoria. During the present year a
paper by Professor Ralpli Tate and Mr. J. Dennant (2) has
appeared, in which our conclusions are objected to and a number
of arguments are brought forward in opposition to them. The
number and variety of the interpretations of tlie succession of
the rocks in question already advanced show the difficulty of the
subject, and an historical account of the \'arious views held has
been given by one of us elsewhere (3).

Before considering the objections of Messrs. Tate and Dennant
it will be better perhaps to state briefly the steps by which we
arrived at our conclusions. For a fuller statement of the case
reference must be made to our former article (1). "VVe recognised
three horizons, characterised by differences in their fauna, and as
types of these horizons we took those deposits which had been
most fully elaborated, namely. Lower Muddy Creek, Waurn
Ponds, and Spring Creek. We found that where the " Muddy
Creek " and " Waurn Ponds types " occurred together, the latter
was the underlying deposit, and that beds of the "• Waurn Ponds
type " in several places overlay the older volcanic rock. At
Maude we found that the latter rock was undez^lain by a series
of beds which, on paheontological grounds, we correlated with
the Spring Creek beds. As a further confirmation of our view
we calculated the percentage of recorded living species in the

152 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

Muddy Creek and in the (Spring Creek beds and found the result
to point in the same direction, namely, that the Spring Creek
beds are older than those of Muddy Creek.

The force of some of the objections raised to our views by
Messrs. Tate and Dennant, especially as regards the value of the
polyzoal rock as a bench mark, cannot be gainsaid, but there are
others Avhich we are not at all prepared to allow. We are still
of opinion that the Spring Creek series is older than the Muddy
Creek one, and that the older volcanic rock is older than the
Muddy Creek beds and younger than part, at any I'ate, of the
Spring Creek series.

As a matter of convenience we shall consider Messrs. Tate and
Dennant's objections in the order in which they appear in their
paper.

In the first place (2, p. 116) the following sentence occurs in
their paper : — " At Maude, as is well known, tertiary deposits
occur both above and below a layer of basalt, which has been
described by the survey as a subsequent intercalation, but this
reading is disputed in the article referred to," that is, in our
papei'. From this passage it would, we think, naturally be
concluded that the volcanic rock of this section was regarded by
the officers of the survey as of more recent date than the marine
beds with which it is intercalated, and that it was in opposition
to their views that we regarded it as contemporaneous. In other
words, it was open to doubt if it really represented the older
volcanic, and that any conclusions we might draw from our view
of the case were to be received with caution. But the word
" subsequent " does not appear, as far as we can find, in any of
the references to the section. As a matter of fact our views on
this point are in complete accord with those of the survey, and
it was by means of this very section that the age of the older
volcanic rock was determioed by Selwyn for the colony generally.
What we did difier from the survey on was a very minor point.
The officers state in effect that after the main flow of basalt, of
about 100 feet in thickness, a period of quiescence followed,
during which a thin bed of limestone was deposited. Then a
thin sheet of basalt was poured out, covering tlie limestone and
metamorphosing it, and that then the deposition of limestone and
other marine beds was resumed. We hold that there is only one

Remarks on the Eocene Rocks of Victoria. 153

sheet of basalt, and that the intercalated limestone does not
exist, the appearances being due to deposition as a littoral deposit
on a bouldery basalt bottom. It is evident that on the main
question, the age of the volcanic rock, we are in agreement with
the survey in considering it the " older basalt."

The authors then say that we placed the Spring Creek section
lower than the Muddy Creek beds and some others " from its
slightly lower percentage of recent species." This is however
only a partial statement of our reasons for so doing. Our main
reason was stratigraphical, and it was by the latter means that
we arrived at our conclusion in the tirst place, and we took the
percentage as a piece of confirmatory evidence.

In calculating our percentage for jMuddy Creek we stated that
"at least ten recent species are now known from these beds"
(1, p. 191). Messrs. Tate and Dennant (2, p. 116) say that eight
and not ten are "recorded to have living representatives." It
is quite possible that the authors are not prepared to accept as
correct all the recent species which are recorded from the lower
beds at Muddy Creek. We went carefully through the literature
once more, and find that our statement was below the mark ; we
should have said not ten but eleven. Of these nine are to be
found recorded, both as occurring in the lower beds and as being
recent species, by Messrs. Tate and Dennant. The tenth has
been recorded as occurring by them and has been recorded as
recent by us, while the eleventh was recorded from Muddy Creek
by one of us, and is an acknowledged recent species.

We are not aware that any of these records have been publicly
withdrawn or contradicted, and we give the list with some of the
references.

Recorded Living Species in the Lower Beds of Muddy

Creek.

Record in Lower Bed

Crepidula unguiformis, Lamk.
Capulus danieli, Crosse
Hipponyx antiquatus, Linn.

Dentalium lacteum, Deshayes

ru
Ml

Ill L

iddj

lOwer oeus
,' Creek.

Record living-,

4.

P-

330

- 4. p. 330

4.

p.

334

- 4. p. 334

4.

P-

329

4. p. 329

5.
6.

P-
P-

52)
223 j

■ 5. p. 52

Rei

; ord 1

liviiiji;.

7.

P-

53

8.

P-

9

8.

P-

44

af-

: N.

s^rayi

1.

P-

190 "

8.

P-

41

8.

P-

41

5.

P-

38

1 54 Proceedings of tJic Royal Society of Victoria.

Record in Lower Beds
of Muddy Creek.

Ostriea hyotis, Linn. - - - 7. j). 49

Placunanomia ione, Gray - - 9. p. 20
Pectunculus laticostatus, Q. k G. 10. p. 16

j' as N. tninida
Nucula tenisoni, Pritchai'd - -• 6. p. 224

I 10. p. 16
Limopsis aurita, Brocchi - - 7. p. 50
Limopsis belcheri, Ad. li: R. - 7. p. 50

Saxicava arctica, Linn. - - 2. p. 113

On the following page of the Correlation Paper (p. 17) Messrs.
Tate and Dennant state that the number of species passing up
from the eocene of Muddy Creek and of Spi'ing Creek into
younger deposits is distinctly opposed to our view of the succes-
sion. As in the last instance, however, we must take exception to
the figures on which they base their calculations. They state
that thirty species from Muddy Creek and sixteen from Spring
Creek pass up into the niiocene. Taking the published papers of
Messrs. Tate and Dennant as our authorities, and counting the
species I'ecorded as miocene, or in a few cases as younger, and
"which also occur in the eocene beds, we find our results are
widely different from those just quoted. The number of mollusca
recorded as passing up from the eocene of Muddy Creek into
younger deposits is not thirty but seventy-two, and in the case of
Spring Creek, not sixteen but thirty-nine. These records, how-
ever, require revision, as although some of the genera have been
critically examined since some of the records were made, still the
probably incorrect ones have not been expunged, and some
species have been recorded with doubt, owing to the imperfect
condition of the specimens. In the case of two of the Spring
Creek records, namely, Chione prflpitupta and Dosiiiia johtistoni,
one of us has elsewhere given reasons for considering them as
distinct from the miocene species, and has renamed them. When
we reject the species which, after carefully considering the matter,
we think should be omitted on the grounds above stated, we
obtain for Muddy Creek sixty-eight, and for Spring Creek thirty-
three. We are, however, met by a fresh difficulty, and .that is
what is the total number of molluscan species hitherto obtained

Remarks on the Eocene Rocks of Victoria. 155

from the two localities. Messrs. Tate and Dennant say they
have 649 from Muddy Creek. We believe that we have 326
from the lower beds at Spring Creek. Basing our calculations on
these figures, we get about 10 per cent, passing up at Sj^ring
Creek and about 10*5 at Muddy Creek, a result which is of little
value one way or the other.

We must admit that we were incorrect in grouping together
the polyzoal limestones we mentioned in our paper, and that they
propei'ly should be associated with the molluscan beds and worked
out by their aid. The echinoderms, brachiopods, and pectens,
which constitute the bulk of the larger fossils they contain, are
practically the same in the beds we specified. But when, as at
Upper Maude, we have gastropods and lamellibranchs other than
pectens associated with them, we are, as pointed out by Messrs.
Tate and Dennant, on surer ground. Last Easter we were fortu-
nate in finding a block of limestone in the quarry debris at
AVaurn Ponds, which contained, amongst other forms, lamelli-
braneh casts similar to those we recorded from North Belmont,
and which induced us to place the latter deposit on the same
horizon as Spring Cx'eek. Upon the evidence of the brachiopods,
echinoderms and pectens we associated the Upper Maude beds
with those of Waurn Ponds, but at the same time mentioned
that the gastropods from the Clyde section really corresponded
with those from calcareous clays overlying and interbedded with
the polyzoal limestone at Batesford, and it is consequently with
the latter and not with the Waurn Ponds series that the Upper
Maude beds should be associated. The Batesford limestones are,
it will be remembered, in turn overlain by the richly fossiliferous
clays of the Southern Moorabool valley (13).

As a correct reading of the Spring Creek section has an impor-
tant bearing on the whole question, we may briefly restate the
opinions that have been held on the subject. Daintree, who had
charge of the survey party in the district, at first recognised two
divisions in the beds, the upper comprising everything as far
down as the hard band, which we identify as that forming the
top of Bird Rock. He distinguished them in his report as Upper
and LoAver Miocene (11). A short time afterwai-ds the coralline
or polyzoal limestone, which he regarded as passing over the top
of the clays and sands, was separated from the lower beds, and a

156 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

triple series was thus distinguished, which was stated to show
sufficient palreontological differences to justify tlie application of
the names Upper, Middle, and Lower Miocene (12).

Subsequently Messrs. Tate and Dennant stated (6) that the
polyzoal limestone merged into the upper series of clays, sands >
and hard limestone bands, and that no palajontological distinction
other than that caused by change of sediment existed. In their
last paper (2) they have admitted that there are two zones at
Spring Creek, but still I'efer the whole of the series to one epoch,
namely, eocene.

The result of our examination of the section is to confirm
the observations of Messrs. Tate and Dennant on these three
points. Consequently, instead of the three subdivisions of the
survey, we have only two, as their two upper divisions merge
laterally.

Hitherto most of the collecting has been done in the lower
zone, with the exception of echinoderms, brachiopods and a few
pectens, which have been gathered from the polyzoal limestone,
and from what Messrs. Tate and Dennant term the echinoderm
rock. The molluscan lists and the calculations deduced from
them have been founded on the material contained in the beds at
or about the level of those of Bird Rock.

On our last two visits to Spring Creek we carefully
searclied the beds above the echinoderm rock at Fishei'man's
Steps and along the accessible portions of the cliffs towards
Rocky Point, where similar beds overlie the limestones. As
already pointed out by Messrs. Tate and Dennant, the most
interesting point about the beds is the occurrence of a large
percentage of forms not hitherto recorded from the section.
Many of these are new, others have only been recorded from
Table Cape, while some are common species at others of our
eocene sections, which we have grouped with Lower ]Muddy
Creek. It is these last that are specially of interest in consider-
ing the question of the general sequence of the Victorian beds.
If the Spring Creek series occupied an intermediate position
between the Lower Muddy Creek series and the miocene, we
should expect the fauna of the higher of the two zones at Spring
Creek to be still more closely allied to the miocene, and less so to
that of the Lower Muddy Creek series than is that of the lower

Remarks on the Eocene Rocks of Victoria.

157

This, however, is not the case. The forms that now appear for
the first time, or are common instead of rare as in the lower zone,
are typical eocene species, which are common at such beds as
Mornington. From this horizon we note eleven species recorded
for the first time from Spring Creek section, which are common
at Mornington, and four which, though previously i-ecorded for
the lower beds, are uncommon or even I'are, while occurring
frequently in what we regard as higher beds elsewhei-e.

A recent visit to Maude has enabled us to increase our list of
species from the lower beds, and the decided affinity of the fauna
to that of Spring Creek will be seen on examination of the table
showing the occurrence of the fossils at Spring Creek, Muddy
Creek, and Mornington.

Table Showing the Occurrence of Lower Maude Fossils
AT OTHER Localities.

.^

>.

Lower JIaude Fossils, with Con-ections and Additions.

o

5

zK

o

5

ZoatitJiaria.

Plaeotroclius elongatus, Dime.

X

X

X

Notocyathiis austraiis. Dune. - - -

X

X

X

„ excisus. Dune.

X

X

X

Deltocyathus itahcus, Ed. and H. -

X

X

-

(to replace Bathyactis discus)

Echinodermata.

Evipatagiis rotundas, Dune.

X

-

-

(to replace Maretia anoniala)

Monostychia sp. - - - -

-

-

-

Fibnlaria gregata, Tate ...

X

-

Fibularia n. sp. (?) -

-

-

-

Scutellina patella, Tate ...

X

X

X

Annelida.

Serpula, sp. -

-

-

-

Brachiopoda. ,

Magasella compta, Sow.

X

X

-

Terebratvilina scoulari, Tate - - -

X

X

X

Ehynchonella squamosa, Hutton

-

X

-

Crania, sp. - - - - -

-

■

158 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

Lower Maude Fossils, with Corrections and Additions.

Crustacea.

? Lepas, sp. - - -

Lamellibrdnchiata.

Ostrsea, sp. - . -

Dimya dissimilis, Tate
Pecten consobrinus, Tate, var.

„ foulcheri, T. Wds.

„ eyrei, Tate
Hinnites corioensis, McCoy
Spondyhis gsederopoides, McCoy
Limopsis insolita. Sow.

„ belcheri, Ad. and K.

Pectiinciihis cainozoiciis, T. Wds.
Cixcullsea corioensis, McCoy -
Trigonia tatei, Pritchard
Cardita maudeusis, Pritchard -
Carditella, n. sp.

Cardinm pseudomagnnm, McCoy
Liicina leucomouiorpha, Tate -
Dosinia densilineata, Pritchard
Mactra, n. sp. -
Diplodonta, n. sp.
Chama lamellifera, T. Wds. -
Myadora teniiilirata, Tate
Corbvila ephamilla, Tate

,, pyxidata, Tate

Gastropoda.

Tiirritella conspicabilis, Tate -
,, gemniulata, Tate

sp. -
Mathilda ti'ansenna, T. '\^ ds. -
Natica wintlei, T. Wds.
Tenagodes occlusus, T. Wds. -
Odostoinia, sp. - - -

Rissoina, sp. . . -

Tinostonia, sp. -
SolarieUa, sp. -
Cylichna exigiia, T. Wds.

sp. -
Scutus, n. sp. - - -

Scaphopoda.

Entalis snbfissura, Tate

Pisces.

Otoliths

X

Remarks on the Eocene Rocks of Victoria. 159

Of tlie thirty-seve]i species of Mollusca enumerated, twenty-six
are described ; of these, twenty-three occur at Spring Creek,
fifteen at Muddy Creek, and ten at Mornington, while three
additional undescribed species occur at tSpring Creek, and do
not, as far as we are aware, occur at either Muddy Creek or
Mornington.

Additions and corrections to the list of species from Waurn
Ponds (1, p. 184) :—

Notocyathus australis, Dune.
Deltocyathus italicus, Ed. and H.

Eupatagus murrayensis, Laube, instead of E. murrayanus.
Eupatagus rotundus. Dune.

Cassidulus florescens, Gregory, instead of Echinobrissus, n. sp.
Terebratulina lenticularis, Tate.
Terebratulina davidsoni, R. Eth., jun.
Placunanomia sella, Tate, instead of P. ione, Gray.
Pecten consobrinus, Tate, var., instead of P. subbifrons, Tate.
Pecten eyrei, Tate, instead of n. sp.
Pecten peroni, Tate.
Hinnites corioensis, McCoy.
Limatula jeffreysiana, Tate.
Nucula tenisoni ?, Pritchard.
Leda apiculata, Tate.
Pectunculus cainozoicus, T. Wds.
Trigonia semiundulata, McCoy.
Cardita polynema ?, Tate.
Chione halli, Pritchard.
Chione cainozoica, T. Wds.
Dosinia densilineata, Pritchard.
Mactra howchiniana, Tate.
Natica wintlei ?, T. Wds.
Turritella conspicabilis ?, Tate.
Voluta halli, Pritchard.
Entalis mantelli, Zittel.
Pleurotoma, sp.
This brings the Waurn Poi'ds list up to seventy-two species.
Revised and extended list of fossils from the limestone of
Batesford (see 13, p. 18) : —

Placotrochus deltoideus, Dune.

160 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

Placotrochus elongatus, Dune.

Flabellum gumbierense, Dune.

Isis, sp.

Chelpe of Crustacea,.

Ciflaroid plates and spines.
*Psanimeclunus woodsii, Laube.

Scutellina patella, Tate.

Clypeaster gippslandicus, ]\IcCoy.

Monostychia australis, Laube.

Pericosmus gigas, McCoy.

Pericosmus, sp.

Waldheimia garibaldiana, Davidson.
*Waldheimia divaricata, Tate.

* Waldheimia macleani, Tate.
Waldheimia fuvcata, Tate.
Terebratula vitreoides, T. Wds.
Terebratulina davidsoni, R. Eth., jun.

*Terebratulina scoulari, Tate.
Magasella compta, 8ow.
Rhynchonella squamosa, Hutton.

* Crania quadrangularis, Tate.
Ostr^ea, sp.

Pecten murrayanus, Tate.

Pecten polymorphoides, Zittel.

Pecten consobrinus, Tate, var. replaces P. subbifrons, Tate.

Pecten, sp.

Limatula jeftreysiana, Tate.

Spondylus pseudoradula, McCoy.

Septifer fenestratus, Tate.

Pectunculus cainozoicus, T. Wds.

Nucula, sp.

Dosinia densilineata, Pritchard.

Mactra howehiniana, Tate.

Tenagodes, sp.
*Patella, n. sp.

Casts of trochoid shells.

Lamna, sp.
*Yer'tebral epiphyses, probably of a whale.

Tliose marked by an asterisk were collected by Mr. J. Mulder.

Remarks on the Eocene Rocks of Victoria. 161

List of Fossils from the clay bed in the upper part of the
Batesford limestone : —

Placotrochus deltoideus, Dune.
Placotrochus elongatus, Dune.
Flabellum gambierense, Dune.
Notocyathus excisus, Dune.
jS^otocyathus viola, Dune.
Notoeyathus australis, Dune.
Deltocyathus italicus, Ed. and H.
Rhynehonella squamosa, Hutton.
Crania, n. sp.

Limopsis belcheri, Ad. and R.
Limopsis aurita, Broeehi.
Cuculkea corioensis, MeCoy.
Crassatella dennanti, Tate.
Cardita delicatula, Tate.
Corbula ephamilla, Tate.
Typhis laciniatus, Tate.
Murex lophoessus, Tate.
Murex veliticus, Tate.
Murex asperulus, Tate.
Ricinula purpuroides, Johnston.
Ranella pi-attii, T. Wds.
Triton woodsii, Tate.
Nassa tatei, T. Wds.
Yoluta hannafordi, McCoy.
Mitra othone, T. Wds.
Marginella propinqua, Tate.
Marginella micula, Tate.
Ancillaria semiljevis, T. Wds.
Genotia angustifrons, Tate.
Pleurotomidie, five species.
Conus acrotholoides, Tate.
Conus extenuatus, Tate.
Conus dennanti, Tate.
Trivia avellanoides, MeCoy.
Cassidaria gradata, Tate.
Natica polita, T. Wds.

1 62 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

Natica haiuiltonensis, T. Wds.

Natica substolida, Tate.

Natica (Sigaretopsis) subiufuncUbulum, Tate.

Turritella platyspira, T. Wds.

Thylacodes conolielix, T. Wds.

Eulima daiuF, T. Wds.

Cerithiuiu crebarioides, T. Wds.

Astvalium johnstoni 1, Pritchard.

Trochida?, 7 species.

Entalis subfissura, Tate.

Entalis niantelli, Zittel.

Limestone Fossils froai Spring Cheek.

Those marked with an astecisk were obtained from the lime-
stones near the mouth of Spring Creek only ; those without any
indicating mark from the limestone at Rocky Point and its con-
tinuation to Fisherman's Steps. Those with a dagger are common
to both limestones.

Graphularia senescens, Tate.
Holaster australitv, Duncan.
Eupatagus laubei, Dune.
,, rctundus, Dune.

fLoveuia forbesii, Woods and Dune.
Cassidulus tlorescens, Gregory.
Monostychia australis, Laube.
Fibularia gregata, Tate.
fScutellina patella, Tate.
*Echinobrissus vincentianus, Tate.
fCyclaster archeri, T. Wds.
*Linthia 1 sp.
Psammechinus woodsi, Laul)e.
Paradoxechinus novus, Laube.
Antedon, sp.
*Waldheimia divaricata, Tate.
,, insolita, Tate.

fMagasella conipta, G. B. Sow.
jTerebratulina davidsoni, R. Eth., jun.
fTerebratella woodsi, Tate.

Remarks on the Eocene Rocks of Victoria. 163

Anomia, sp.
Dimya sigillata, Tate.
*Pecten foulcheri, T. Wds.

,, polymorphoides, Zittel.
„ n. sp. ? aft', eyrei.
Limatula crebresquamata, Tate m.s.
*Patella, n. sp.
Gastropod casts at Rocky Point.

Fossils from the Upper Clays at 8prixg Creek.

Those marked witli an asterisk are common at Mornington and
other similar beds, but not hitherto recorded from the lower zone
at Spring Creek. Those marked with a dagger are common in
the upper zone and at Mornington, etc., but tliough recorded
from the lower zone are far from common.

Placotrochus deltoideus, Dune.
Flabellum distinctum, Ed. and H.
Flabellum duncani, T. Wds.
Flabellum, sp.
Bathyactis discus, T. Wds.
(iraphularia senescens, Tate.
Waldheimia insolita, Tate.
Waldheimia divaricata, Tate.
Dimya dissimilis, Tate.
Dimya sigillata, Tate.
Pecten hochstetteri, Zittel.
Pecten muri-ayanus, Tate.
Pecten foulcheri, T. Wds.
Pecten consobrinus, Tate, var.
Pecten eyrei, Tate.
Pecten peroni, Tate.
Limatula crebresquamata, Tate, m.s.
Spondylus ga?deropoides, McCoy.
*Spondylus pseudoradula, McCoy.
Modiola, sp.

Nucula tenisoni, Pritchard.
Nucula atkinsoni, Johnston.
Leda crebrecostata, T. Wds.

m2

164 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

Leda apiculata, Tate.

Leda, n. sp.

Limopsis insolita, G. B. Sow.

Limopsis belclieri, Ad. and R.

Limopsis multiradiata, Tate.

Pectuncuius cainozoicus, T. Wds.

Pectuuculus laticostatus, Q. and G.

Fossularca, n. sp.

Cuculla^a corioensis, McCoy.

Trigonia semiundulata, McCoy.

Crassatella halli, Tate m.s.

Cardita polynema, Tate.

Cardita delicatula, Tate.

Cardita, n. sp.

Carditella lamellata, ? Tate.
fChama lamellifera, T. Wds.

Cardium pseudomagnum, McCoy.
*Cardium antisemigranulatum, McCoy.

Chione halli, Pritchard.

Cliione pritchardi, Tate, m.s.

Chione cainozoica, T. Wds.

Chione, sp.

Dosinia densilineata, Pritchard.

Myochama trapezia, Pritchard.
fCorbula epliamilla, Tate.

Corbula pyxidata, Tate.

Solecurtus ellipticus, Tate.
*Typhis evaricosus, Tate.

Typhis niaccoyi, T. Wds.

Muricidea, sp.

Triton tortirostris, Tate.

Ricinula pui-puroides, Johnston.

Latirofusus, sp.

Clavella, ii. sp.

Peristernia semiundulata, Pritchard.

Voluta anticingulata, McCoy, var. persulcata.

Voluta halli, Pritchard.

Voluta stephensi, Johnston.
*Mitra othone, T. Wds.

Remarks on the Eocene Rocks of Victoria. 165

Mitra, n. spp., 2.

Marginella propiuqua, Tate.
*Marginella micula, Tate.

Oliva adelaidse, Tate.

Ancillaria pseudaustralis, Tate.
*Ancillaria hebera, Hutton.

Ancillaria ligata, Tate.

Ancillaria, sp. n.
*Colunihella clathrata, Tate, in.s.

Columbella, n. sp.

Cancellaria etheridgei, Johnston.

Pleurotoma paracantha, T. Wds.

Pleurotonia, n. sj)p., 2.

Genotia fontinalis, Tate.

Raphitoma colunibelloides, T. Wds.

Borsonia, sp. n.

PleiirotoraidfB, 9 spp.

Conus extenuatus, Tate.

Cypn>?a leptorhyncha, McCoy.
fErato australis, Tate.
*Erato minor, Tate.

Natica wintlei, T. Wds.

Natica vixumbilicata, T. Wds.

Scalaria marife, Tate.

Scalaria, sp. n.

Turritella septifraga, Tate.

Turritella conspicabilis, Tate.

Turritella warburtoni, T. Wds.
^Turritella acricula, Tate.
^Turritella acricula, Tate, var.

Turritella aldinga?, Tate.

Syrnola, n. sp.

*Liotia roblini, Johnston. (Recorded by Messrs. Tate and
Dennant).
Calliostoma, 2 spp.
Cylichna, sp.
Entalis niautelli, Zittel.
Entalis subfissura, Tate.

f Dentalium aratum, Tate.

166 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

Aturia austivalis, McCoy.
Sepia, n. sp.

Of the 105 species of inollusca in the above list sixty-seven are
known from the lower beds, while thirty-eight are not previously
recorded from Spring Creek. Of the latter, fifteen are apparently
new species, and as far as we are aware are not known elsewhere.
Of the remainder which are specifically known eleven are common
at INIornington and in deposits at several other places which we
have associated with it. Six occur at Aldiiiga, five at Table
Cape, find one at River Murray cliffs.

Summary.

In our previous paper we undoubtedly attached too much
importance to the polyzoal limestones, and incorrectly grouped
together some which, as shown by the associated mollusoa, should
be placed on different horizons. Thus far we admit the force of
the objections raised by Messrs. Tate and Dennant.

Tn default of molluscan fauna the positif)n of most of the
polyzoal rocks Ave mentioned is at present doubtful, but the
Waurn Ponds and North Belmont limestones should be associated
with the Spring Creek beds, while those at Upper Maude and
Batesford are closely allied, and should be refei-red together to
the Southern Moorabool Valley beds, which we ha\e grouped
with those of Lower Muddy Creek.

The fact that the upper of the two zones at Spring Creek is
more nearly allied to the Muddy Creek beds than is the lower is
another piece of evidence, the importance of which cannot be
overlooked.

We are unable to accept as correct the figures on uhich Messrs.
Tate and Dennant base the calculations adverse to our \iew of
the succession of the beds.

On the main point in our earlier paper, namely, the relative
position of the Spring Creek, Muddy Creek, and older volcanic
rocks, our views are unchanged, and are leased in part on the
faunal agreement of the Lower Maude l^eds with those of Spring
Creek, and in part on a comparison of the fossils of the two
Spring Creek zones with those of other deposits.

Remarks on the Eocene Rocks of Victoria. 167

Literature.

1. The Older Tertiaries of Maude, with an Indication of the

Sequence of the Eocene Rocks of Victoria, by T. S.
Hall and G. B. Pritchard. Proceedings of the Royal
Society of Victoria, 1894:.

2. Correlation of the Marine Tertiaries of Australia, by

Professor Ralph Tate and J. Dennant, F.G.S., Part II.,
Victoria (continued). Transactions of the Royal
Society of South Australia, 1895.

3. Tlie Present State of our knowledge of the Older Tertiaries

of Southern Australia, by G. B. Pritchard. Austral-
asian Association for the Advancement of Science.
Brisbane, 1895.

4. The Gastropods of the Older Tertiary of Australia, Part IV.,

by Professor R. Tate. Transactions Royal Society
of South Australia, 1893.

5. The Lamelliljranchs of the Older Tertiary of Australia, Part

II., by Professor R. Tate. Transactions Royal Society
South Australia, vol. ix., 1887.

6. Correlation of the INIarine Tertiaries of Australia, Part I.,

by Professor R. Tate and J. Dennant. Transactions
Royal Society of South Australia, 1893.

7. Notes on the Muddy Creek Beds, etc., by J. Dennant, F.G.S.

Transactions of the Royal Society of South Australia,

1888.

8. Tlie Lamellibranchs of the Older Tertiaries of Australia,

Part I., by Professor R. Tate. Transactions of the
Royal Society of South Australia, vol. viii., 1886.

9. Remarks on the Tertiaries of Australia, together with a

Catalogue of Possils, by G. B. Pritchard. South Aus-
tralian School of Mines, Adelaide, 1892,

10. The Eocene Deposits of Shelford, by J. Dennant. The
Geelong Naturalist, vol. iv., p. 10.

168 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

1 1 . Report on the Geology of the District from Bacchus Marsh

to Bass Straits (twenty quarter sheets enumerated) and
Point Addis, by Richard Daintree. Victorian Public
Lands Circular, vol. ii., May 21, 1S63.

12. Geological Survey of Victoria (quarter sheet, 28 S.E. Mar-

ginal notes). Daintree and Wilkinson.

13. Notes on the Lower Tertiaries of the Southern Portion of the

Moorabool Valley, by T. S. Hall and G. B. Pritchard.
Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria, 1891.

Art. IX. — Observations zvitJi Aticroid and Mercnrial
Barometers and Boiling Point Thermometers.

By Thomas Walker Fowler, M.C.E., F.R.G.S.

[Eead 10th October, 1895.]

In connection witli engineering and general survey work, as
well as in geographical investigations, it is frequently conveni-
ent to determine, approximately, the attitudes of different points
from observations of barometric pressure at such points. Various
instruments are used for this purpose, the most convenient and
portable being, undoubtedly, the aneroid barometer, and the
most trustworthy, the mercurial barometer of either the Fortin,
or syphon type provided that the tube be of large bore. The
latter requirement causes the instrument to be veiy heavy and
neither portable nor convenient. Boiling-point thermometers
form a third-class of instruments much less convenient than
aneroid barometers, but decidedly more portable than mercurial
ones even of small bore, as all mercurial l^arometers are very
liable to damage from destruction of the vacuum through careless
handling as well as from fracture of the tube. Delicate and
fragile thermometers, undoubtedly, require careful handling, but
much less so than mercurial barometers.

From 20th August last up to the present time, the writer made
a series of obsei-vations for the purpose of determining the
relative accuracy of instruments of the classes mentioned. They
were made at his residence in Upper Hawthorn, Melbourne, the
approximate altitude above sea level being 200 feet, and during
the observations the atmospheric pressure varied considerably,
the maximum recorded being 30"04S inches, and the minimum
29-020 inches.

For use as a Standard the Acting Government Astronomer
(Mr. Baracchi), kindly placed at the writer's disposal a pedestal
mercurial barometer of the Fortin type, made by Newman k, Son,
and numbered 122. The diameter of the tube is mai-ked 0'380
inch. The adjustment of the fiducial point is made by raising

170 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

or lowerinf^ it, and the graduated scale by means of an adjusting
screw instead of by altering the level of the mercury in the
cistern as in the instruments of a more recent type. The
attached . thermometer is placed opposite the graduated scale at
the upper end of the tube which is the only portion exposed.
The distance from the thermometer bulb to the tube is y\ inch.
The instrument is one of those used in connection with Professor
Neumayer's Meteorological Investigations in Victoria, and reads
l)y vernier to 0"002 inch, and by estimation to 0*001 inch.
The vacuum appeal's to be good. There is little doubt that the
attached thermometer is more rapidly affected by variations of
temperature than the mercury in the tube, and hence that the
correction for temperature applied may at times have been
incorrect to the extent of, say, 0-005 inch as a maximum
(equivalent to a temperature error of 2 deg.). Probably the
maximum reading error did not exceed 0'004 inch, and the
writer is of opinion that differences of pressure as indicated by
this barometer miglit be relied on to about 0"00G inch. The
writer had not the opportunity of investigating for himself the
correction for index error, nor did it seem necessary, as it would
equally affect the whole of the observations and leave the
differences unaltered.

No correction was applied for capillary depression, but the
height of meniscus was measured several times and found to
vary from 0"051 inch to 0"040 inch, corresponding to varia-
tions in the capillary depression of 0*002 inch, according to
Guyot's Tables, page 340.

The instruments compared with the Standard barometer were
as follows : —

1st. A Watkin 4.', inches Patent Aneroid, marked "Jewelled
and Compensated, No. 161, Kilpatrick k Co., London and
Melbourne." This instrument is graduated to 0-01 inch and
can easily be read to 0"002 inch. It was made by Hicks, of
London, and is the property of the JNIelbourne University.

2nd. A 2. \ inches Aneroid, marked "Jewelled and Compen-
sated, Kilpatrick & Co., London and ^Melbourne," and graduated
to 0'05 inch and easily read to 0*01 inch. This aneroid was
made by Short it iNIason.

Observations with Baroiiieters and TJierniojuetcrs. 171

3rd. A \\ inch Aneroid, marked "Compensated, Kilpatrick k
Co., London," graduated to 0-05 inch and easily read to O'Ol
inch. This Aneroid was made by Barker k Co., of London.

The Aneroids, 1, 2 and 3, were altered by having a disk fixed
to the end of the index and perpendicular to the plane of the dial
for the purpose of eliminating parallax as suggested by Admiral
Wharton in his " Hydrographical Surveying."

4th. A Mountain Mercurial barometer of the Gay Lussac
syphon type, with verniers reading to O'OOl inch. The frame
is marked Troughton k Simms, London, and the tube was made
and filled by Yeates of Melboui'ne in December, 1894. The
external diameter of the tube is 0-25 inch, and probable
intei-nal diameter 0-15 inch. A similar tube was in the frame
when obtained by the writer, though, probably, that originally
issued with it was larger. Its external diameter cannot however
have exceeded O'oO inch in any part, and portions of it must
have been much less. The attached thermometer is fixed to the
middle of the frame, and the outer portion of the bull) is exposed.

5th. A Boiling-point thermometer, marked 1,013,848,
Kilpatrick k Co., Hicks' patent fixed zei'o K, C, 95, and
graduated on stem from 193° to 2 13° -5 Fahr., the divisions
being to 0°-05, and the length of the graduations 18|
inch. The bore of the tube is fairly fine, and the external
dimensions of the bulb are: length 2*25 inches, diameter 0'3
inch. The total length of the thermometer (which was made
l)y Hicks) is 23 "5 inches. It was placed in a steam jacketed
tube attached to a copper boiler, and the distance from the
bottom of the bullj to the water-level was never less than 5
inches. When the observations were in progress a glass tube
manometer, filled with water, was attached to the apparatus
at the level of the bulb, but the pressure indicated never
exceeded 0-003 inch of mercury. During each boiling-point
observation about two cubic inches of water were evaporated,
and care was taken to have a considerable quantity of water
left in the boiler.

The Observatory tests of the aneroids and boiling-point
thermometer are given in Appenchx A.

The results of every observation taken are given in the
Appendix B. It will be noticed that the W^atkin aneroid

1 72 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

behav^es in a most eccentric manner, and tliat its variations
are but very slightly indicated by the air pump test made at
the Observatory on 20th December, 1S94. The \\ inch aneroid
worked very much better, Init did not behave as it did under
the air pump, whilst the 2^7 inch aneroid shows very well with
the exception of one discordant observation, and its behaviour
is very similar to what it was under the air pump.

Taking the whole of the results they fully justify (so far as
they go) Mr. Edward Whymper's conclusion, " that the test which
is usually applied of comparing for brief periods (minutes or
hours) aneroids with mercurial barometers under the air pump
is of little or no value in determining the errors which will
appear in aneroids used at low pressure for long periods (weeks
or months)." — " How to use the Aneroid," page 9.

The behaviour of the small bore Mountain mercurial is at tirst
sight very peculiar, but is, undoubtedly, due to varying capillary
action in the small instrument. No measurements of the heights
of the meniscus were taken, but it was apparent that these were
continually varying both in upper and lower limbs though
principally in the latter where the meniscus at times entirely
disappeared, and at other times exceeded considerably that in the
upper limb. In every case the instrument was well tapped prior
to taking a reading. It would appear that the readings of this
barometer could be depended on to about 0*03 inch, and the
error would be independent of altitude.

The boiling-point experiments resolve themselves into two
sections, one taken with a glass spirit lamp, which was not
.sufficiently powerful to maintain a good supply of steam, and the
otlier with a brass lamp which generated steam with ease. As
might be expected the boiling points given l)y the former are all
lower than those given by the latter. (^ne of the observations
(that on the 26th August, 4 p.m.) should undoubtedly be rejected,
as the apparatus was at the time undergoing alterations and
consequently tlie bull) was exposed to a mixture of air and steam
instead of pure steam. Taking the second set of observations
(sixty-seven in number), the maximum difference in the correction
to standard is 0'048 inch as against 0*068 inch witli the
Mountain mercurial.

Observations witJi Barometers and Thcrvwnieters. 173

It may be mentioned that of eighty-one obsei'\ations in all,
thirty were taken with Yan Yean water, and the rest with rain
water, but no perceptable difference in pressure was indicated
from the alteration.

So far as they go the observations tend to show that pressures
determined from boihng points are fairly trustworthy. It
remains to be seen, however, how much the index error of the
thermometer will vary with time, and this can only be done by
repeating the experiments after the lapse of some years. Further
the writer has not had the opportunity of applying the method at
•1 ---i_i„ „uu„,io« tlionoh determinations of the heidit of

After the word "givino-" on linp 1 •? .^ ito •

to "Jft on line id, page 173, insert, "1

016 feet,".

leveinng. xnc 1.1.^^ .^..^„ .

mometei's much less sensitive than that described above. The
aneroid barometers gave the following heights for the same
mountain. Watkin (two observations) 1057 feet and 10S2 feet.
The 2i inch (two observations) 9G1 feet and 1042 feet ; and the
1-| inch (one observation) 927 feet.

Boiling-point thermometers are condemned emphatically by
Mr. Whymper as the result of his experiments on the Andes,
but the apparatus used by him seems to be much less sensitive
than that used by the writer. Boiling-point thermometers
are generally graduated from about ISO clegs, to 212 degs.,
and are about 12 inches long, the bulbs aie placed close
to the water of which the supply is very limited, and the
heating arrangements appear to be of a meagre character. In
some experiments made by the writer with a Greiner Boiling-
Point apparatus, constructed about 1860, and tilled with water
so as to just touch the bottom of the bulb, the water had all
boiled away before the " pumping " action of the thermometer
had ceased. Mr. Whymper's experiments were made with
Henderson's apparatus, in which the heating agent is a composi-
tion candle. The writer has not used this apparatus, but
questions its ability to give a full supply of steam at a high
altitude.

1 72 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

behaves in a iiKist eccentric manner, and tliat its variations
are but very slif^-htly indicated by the air pump test made at
the Observatory on 20th December, 1894. The \\ inch aneroid
worked very mucli better, l)ut did not behave as it did under
the air pump, whilst the 2^^ inch aneroid shows very well with
the exception of one discordant observation, and its l^ehaviour
is very similar to what it was under the air pump.

Taking the whole of the results they fully justify (so far as
they go) Mr. Edward Whymper's conclusion, " that the test which
is usually applied of comparing for brief periods (minutes or
hours) aneroids with i>-iov.r..i..;-i i

.- ^..^ oijj«.ii uure Jiountain niercuiial is at tirst
sight very peculiar, but is, undoubtedly, due to varying capillary
action in the small instrument. No measurements of the heights
of the meniscus were taken, but it was apparent that these were
continually varying both in upper and lower limbs though
principally in the latter where the meniscus at times entirely
disappeared, and at other times exceeded considerably that in the
upper limb. In every case the instrument was well tapped prior
to taking a reading. It would appear that the readings of this
barometer could be depended on to about 0-03 inch, and the
eri'or would be independent of altitude.

The boiling-point experiments resolve themselves into two
sections, one taken with a glass spirit lamp, which was not
sufficiently powerful to maintain a good supply of steam, and the
other with a brass lamp which generated steam with ease. As
might be expected the boiling pcjints given l^y the former are all
lower than those given by the latter. One of the observations
(that on the 2r)th August, 4 p.m.) should undoubtedly be rejected,
as the apparatus was at the time undergoing alterations and
consequently the bulb was exposed to a mixture of air and steam
instead of pure steam. Taking the second set of observations
(sixty-seven in nundjer), the maximum dilierence in the correction
to standard is 0*048 inch as against 0"0G8 inch with the
Mountain mercurial.

Observations zuitli Barojiieters and TJicniiouieters. 173

It may be mentioned that of eighty-one obsei'\'ations in all,
thirty were taken with Yan Yean water, and the rest with rain
water, but no perceptable difference in pressure was indicated
from the alteration.

So far as they go the observations tend to show that pressures
determined from boiling points are fairly trustworthy. It
remains to be seen, however, how much the index error of the
thermometer will vary with time, and this can only be done by
repeating the experiments after the lapse of some years. Further
the writer has not had the opportunity of applying the method at
considerable altitudes, though determinations of the height of
Arthur's Seat made by him with boiling thermometers were
fairly satisfactory, four determinations giving 1016 feet, 981 feet
and 986 feet respectively, as against 996 feet determined by spirit
levelling. The first three observations were taken with ther-
mometers nmch less sensitive than that described above. The
aneroid barometers gave the following heights for the same
mountain. Watkin (two observations) 1057 feet and 1082 feet.
The 2Jr inch (two observations) 961 feet and 1042 feet ; and the
If inch (one observ^ation) 927 feet.

Boiling-point thermometers are condemned emphatically by
Mr. Whymper as the result of his experiments on the Andes,
but the apparatus used l^y him seenjs to be much less sensitive
than that used by the writer. Boiling-point thermometers
are generally graduated from about 180 degs. to 212 degs.,
and are about 12 inches long, the bulbs are placed close
to the water of which the supj^ly is very limited, and the
heating arrangements appear to be of a meagre character. In
some experiments made by the writer with a Greiner Boiling-
Point apparatus, constructed about i860, and filled with water
so as to just touch the bottom of the bulb, the water had all
boiled away before the " pumping " action of the thermometer
had ceased. Mr. Whymper's experiments were made with
Henderson's apparatus, in which the heating agent is a composi-
tion candle. The writer has not used this apparatus, but
questions its ability to give a full supply of steam at a high
altitude.

174 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

ArPKNDix A.

Corrections to i-eading of Boiling-point thermometer as per
Kew Certificate. Corrections to nearest 0°'05.

From 194° to 205° (tested at 8 points on scale) +0°-15
At 212° ----- -f 0^-10

Corrections to Anei'oids as per tests at Melbourne Observatory.

Pressure.

Watkin.

2.} inch.

1] inch.

30-5

+ 0-07

+ 0-07

30-0

+ 0-10

0-00

+ 0-17

29-0

+ 0-10

-0-08

+ 0-05

2S-0

+ 0-05

-0-15

-0-02

27-0

- 0-23

-0-27

- 0-09

26-0

- 0-31

-0-14

25-0

- 0-33

- 0-20

24-0

- 0-33

Observations zvith Barometers and Thermometers. 175

CO 3

O

o ^^

3 Oi

.2 -a

O

P^

p go

til

•= £ £

-f CO -.O CO >0 1^ O >0 CO CO 10 -? W -fl Cl

s : : o o o : o o o o o ; o o o p o o o
6 66 66666 '666 6 666

11! 1 1 1 1 1 111 + 111

Aneroid Corrections.

- 0-136
-0-129

- 0-080

-0-123
-0-128

-0-121
-0-116

- 0-049

- 0-068

- 0091

- 0-076

- 0-089

s
^

. . i.O ?1 . . N . . Tl .

..-■■■ o CD • • o - ■ o -

■ ' ■ 6 6 6 6

1 + 1 +

Mountain
Mercurial
Correction.

X CO r^ o '-H o ^ CO 'o 'r" M -^ i^ o >.o CO -o — 1 o

lO -? lO O -Jj O "O '-5 -J< -f '^ ^ CO -t !M 01 r- o M

5O O O C O O C O' O O O O O O p o o o o

~6 6 66 66 6 666666 666666

1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 ! 1 1 1 1 1 1 !

ill

-a — I 0 CO t^ Ol ^ -r I^ 0 0 C5 0; -* •* 1^ X -H -f<
X Cl -ri I^ 05 C-J 0 X 0 'XI cq CO -^ l^ J^ l^ Cl 'f CO

5T< -? -r; -* -* -? -■' -M ^J — 1 --1 --I i-i — 1 05 Ol 01 -H rH

"6666666666666666666

OJ 01 'M 01 OJ Ol CI 01 01 N N Ol W M N N M iq eq

s
H

8 a.m
8 a.m

8 a.m

9 p.m
4-45 p.m

9 a.m
9.50 a.m

1 p.m
2.40 p.m

4 p.m

6 i).m

9.15 a.m

10 a.m

4.45 p.m

8.15 a.m

4 p.m
G.30 p.m

8 a.m
7.45 p.m

i

3

0 r-i Ol CO -* 10 '■■C 1>.

01 Ol Ol 01 01 IM IM Oq

<

176

Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

■4-3

^

III

i^

o

o

^

o

CO

1— (

_,

o

l.O c

Ol

X rH O

eg CO (M rH CO tji

c:

■^

:o

o

--^

^

o

10

:c l^

10 lO . o --0 >o . ffl

jO

o

O

o

o

o

o

o o o

^

b 9 9 ;

o o ■ o o o • o

^S P

6

6

b

b

b

b

b

b

~> t) b>

b

b, h b

c, b ti b b b

1

.•TOO

1

1

1

1

1 1

1

1 1 1

II III 1

o — u

SH

7

.

1^

X CO

^*

^^

K

b

■;^.

o

i^

X

. . ■?

. . CO ... eg .

C^

^r^

9

^H

b

o

o

• - .— 1

-.,—(.. . ^H •

:-;

1

1

b

1

b

I

b
1

b
1

b
1

■ ' b ' ■ ' b '
1 1

a-j

-f

-*

o

lO

t^

o

X o

p

^r;

r^

M

00

CO

CO

lO

. . . C3-.

. . O . . l^ .

o

O

9

9

o

o

: : : o

: :0 : : 9 :

o

.=

"o

o

— '

c

o

b

b

' b

~ b

■a

C^'

1

1

i

1

1

1

1

1

1 1

'S

1 L4

1

CO

o

X

^

_,

CO

o.

y: t^ ^ ^

05 eg o

1

r«*

'M

j^

'f

CO

M

-T^

f^

eg —1 CO —1

. r-i eg . . .eg .

1

^

sp

!M

-H

sg

CO

CO

o

o o o o

: o o - • : o :

:

~

b

b

b

b

b

b

b b b b

b h b

i

^

\

1

1

1

1

1

1

1 + + +

+ 1 1

X

M

7

■*

-?

o

r^

o

l.O

r^

CO

c;

e>i

'3 •— -^

n^

-?

■*

o

21

-f^

**

;^

lO

lO

T^

. . ^ . . . ^ .

-*^ ^ '•?

-o

b

o o

o

c

o

b

' J

b

o

o

• ; ; O

. . o : • : o :

§ ? ^

b

b

b

o

b

b

b

b

b

b

b

b

b

C'

b b

O i) i

!

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

j

1

1

1 1

^ ^ o

^ ^ O

-»j .

,_^

»'>

,__j

(M

ro

r^

o

o

t^

rH

lO

1*^

^-*C0XC2C0O'*l

00(MCiOO->Jil>

30

cc

*^^

'fi

X

y

I--

j^

i^

00

X

•O 1^

r-J

c^

t^ X eg o

O C5 O O -# Tj- lO o

s'N

l'^

i^

l^

76

o

l.O

1^

1^

to

'O

o

■o :d

o

■^

eg o o e'l

'^^eg'^^egt^^(^lc<^co

= 3l?

b

iT

b

b

b

-ij

^-

i.

b

b

b

b b

b

b b b b b

b b b b b b b b

' ^ i.^

Tq

54

(M

ijq

5j C<l !M

N

55

5i

eg

N

eg 5g

eg

eg

eg eg eg eg

eg eg e^i eg eg eg eg eg

a; oj ?,)

S"

-j

-:

3

-;

^

3

3

-•

3

s

3

2

3 3

s

2

3 3 3 3

3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3

o

ci

i

:i

p.

:;■

:i

ii.

d

cj

p.

d

ci

&&

ci

cj

d,fi(d,ce

cip,:it«lie4?icS

z

00

— ,

o

X

i-.

O

X

O

>.o

■u;

l.O

lO

CO lO

lO

1.0

^ \S> l.O X

>o X X o lo X X JO

H

cc

cc

f--

t:'

CO

^

r~*

•^

•^

^*

■*

^^ I-H

•-H eg eg.

X

30

ci

ci

X 00

^'

ci

b

x'

X

X r-J

x" 00 <^-

OO

o

o

1—1

iH

(N

00

•* UO

c^

n

CO

n

a5

c2

bn

Pi

1

^

c»

Observations zvith Bafonieters and Thennonieters.

177

c ^ -j

00 o -^ a. •*

. lO t^ . CO o t^

: o 9 : p o q

' o o o o o

I I

I I I

O -H O

. --0 1^ t-

• o c o
6 6 6
I I I

QC LI O

. CO O t--.

• o o o

'666

I I I

. to t^

- o o

6 6

1.1 lO

. CO t>

• o o

6 6

o CO

O I-

■ o o

■M

cc

o

■^

(M

00

lO

IM

0~j

. 1^

. . CO .

-^

. . CO .

. CO .

. Vj .

. -^

rH

o

- . o :

• o •

• 1— (

. . o •

• o •

■ o •

: O

• f-H

.3

o

o

o

o

o

o

o

o

o

(N

CO

o

•^

CO

00

in

N

o

, . IC .

. CO .

. .t^ .

. . o .

. . w

IM .

I—)

. 00

~ • o ■

• o •

. . o •

o •

• o •

• o

•o

.=

o

o

o

o

o

o

o

o

o

oi'

1

1

1

C35

05

CO

CO

lO

05

lO

c

, . m .

.-* .

. . "M .

. . It3

. GO .

. 'J' .

. CO

. CO

- . o •

. . o ■

; • o

* i-H

• 00 •

• CO •

• 'T*

-o

o

o

o

o

o

o

o

o

o

^

1

1

1

+

1

1

1

1

1

^ ^ o

5 3 i

: o
6

Si i

oxioci(Mcoccoocccocr;cococo'MOCDi-ia)t^05(Nt>co>-o-^(y)

t-^ (M CO 1^ T? »0 O -fi r-< rH C. CO O »>■ O CO ^ CO '^ -^ lO Ol 50 CO l^ lO -^ CO

5.0 co>raiococoocC'f'"acoTfiNrHeocococpt^coQO-t^t^coxojC3-^
oi66666 6. 6666666ooc366c56666666c5

C05000C0C0C0IN50<NWS0C050'>^7^9^C0C<IC0C0C'ie0C0e0NC0OlN

p a s c s s 3 p a s s 3 3 s s a s a a a s c s a a a a

ft.rtc3p<rtcsiji<c3cip<&csdi;d<dc3&ii:ecSfi,cic3p,cScicS
oooocoo»oiraoOO-<T"CiO>ooO>-oiraoo200c;oou500>o

CO ^ 00 — T#( Jj CO CO CO rH JO 00 -H "T* OO CO i-H .-H CO i-H rH

crj ao' ci oi i^ 6 6 x o co 6 co go x go 6 oJ o6 ci

Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

«h'

:0 : :0 :00 :00 :0 :0

6 6'66 06 b b

X cq o 00 CO -^

. r^ . t^ CO . -o !>• . t^ . t>.

b c> c> ' b^ <z> ' ^ b

I II II I I

,t^ .0 03 .0

-o : o o • o

b b b ' b

—I CO t^

CO .0 05

■ o • o o

C3

10 10

0

CO

•M t^

1^

CO

0

t^

,0

. t^ '~o

. iM

. N .

. IM

. "M

-w iM

. CO .

. -f .

0

-o

• 0 0

• 0 •

■ 0 •

• 0

•0

■ 0 0

• 0 •

• 0 •

• 0

■ 0 •

.:?

0

0 0

0

0

0

0

0 0

0

0

0

0

OJ

1

1 1

1

1

1

1

1 1

1

1

1

1

-t^ O CO

. CO -? .0

; p o : <M

b> t> b

O . -* C3
-? • 00 CO

• CO

' b

CO 00

,oq . -+i (M

•o • o o

b ' b) t>

CO 10 -JO -^

-f< .0 . o -T< .10

o : o : o o ; o

b b b> <Zi b

c3 O-c

T-HQO-^iO'M-^^OCOOtD'Mt^lOGl'HXCO-^COOCOt^iOCOOCOCOi-O

0'.oi^io:oo:C':o-^. co-f<CiO'#cooi>-*'c<iiMcoLOiOTf'-^-f<co'M

5T=H-^CO-*iOt^t^XXXOOXGOOOC/5t^cOi»c»OOt~l;^i>-t^XXC:C5

bbbbbcsbbbbbibbbbbbbcibbbbbbbbb

01 n M (M "M 'M M ■M T^I N W C^l iM ri ^) Oq M N "M I-l (M 1^1 M d 1^1 >) ri ?a

g s s s 2 3 g g g g g g a 3

c5r;cic5pHciceSHcespHC3:Sc3

O O X O 10 to 10 X O O 10 ~ O C"- "M 10 X

NrH 1— li-(T-l-#_ COCO'J<CO_^ ^

30 x' lo ci d X ci i> x'

gggggggggggggg

10 lO 10 10 C5 10 O CD o

^ T^ rH Tfl ^-t "^ C*^ ,— t

t^ 06 ci 06 ci X

Observations with Barometers and Theruionieters. 179

(£s.2

c a ?i

. o o
6 6

i-H C5 o

O) . t^ CO

o : o o

6 6 6

O CD iM lO

, CO CO . r^ . t^

: o o : o : O

6 6 6 6

^ (M CO

o • o ^
6 '66

O C5
I-H O

6 6

00

. CO

•o

IM 00

•O O

OS
. CO

■ o

o
1

o

1

o o
1 1

o

1

rH O -H

. O . 00 CD

• T-i - O O

'6 "66

I I I

W o

■ CO rH

. CO
■ CO

O O
1 1

o

1

O 1> t^ 1-1

rH • O • O (M

6 '6 '66

n%

CO . . •-D . -^ -?

lO .

. (M . t^ . . O . -f< . -ft -?

-o • ■ o : o o

o ■

•O -O ■ -O -o -OO

522

o coo

o

O O o o o o

o S c;

1 III

II 1 1 1 1

ss°

'M -# C5 C3 O 00 ^•l

CO rH CO

-qcooOrH.aD--DjOcoG:.-#oo5

(M tD (M lO lO -O -P O CD X> ao -ff rH CO CO ^ '-0 lO O -^ OJ CO

= O C: O GO CO 1^ IC) CD CO 00 C5 O O GO 1-^ CD LO lO CO <M -# CO

OCiO0505Cia5C35050iC5OOa5 05C35aiO05050505

S g-o

CO!NCO(MiM!NiMiM!N(M

i?qcOC05q(N?N(M'MS<liM(M(N

M^J^

aj

g g g s g g g

g g g

g g' g g g g g s g g g g

•A e^ Cl< la, a c3 c5

fi< c3 ce

&, :S cS ce ce & of cS c3 c« oj rt

s

ira lo 10 00 Ci CO CO

»0 lO LO

o lO o LO o CD o rH GO o »ra lo

H

T-H rH ■+

rH -fH -f<

COrHCOrHCO Zf^ ^ T^ -^ -i^

O W OJ

05 OD O

OOOOC5000 C5 ooco

C; O rH C>1

CO

■^ lO CD l> 00 O

aJ

(M CO

A

o

M O

'TJ S

^;^

A

%l

^%

g «=

cS ^

-— 0)

.15 i^

"S^'^

iH

f,^ b

^

r^ ^

rH

be

r.!^ "J

iH

"^ *^

r^

1* &

•>,

ar

CO

•4J

TO rH

!h (D

to

C3 O

tD

^^

<t<

+3

s 1

C-1

br

-P P-H

^

-J^

^

r-*

■J

rH

1^ a5

^

S to

CO ^

C3

O

-W

ce a;

CD ^

;2

to d

»3

-IH

'o

in

a g

CO *'

o

r-)

'^'?

03

^ 3

Sh i,

s

0) c3

'bCrH

^ 03
1^

Art X. — Observed Variations in the Dip of the Horizon.

[Abstract of papei- i-ead before the Eoyal Society of Victoria,
on 13th June, 189o.]

By Thomas Walker Fowler, M.C.E., F.R.G.S., F.G.S.

The observations recorded in the table herewith were made
with a 12 inch Theodolite, by Troughton & Simms, reading by
verniers to 10". The elevation of the horizontal axis was 132
feet above mean sea level as determined by spirit levelling, and a
few days tide gauging the range of tide observed varying from
6' 6" to 10'. The station was (approximately) in latitude 38'
22' S. Longitude 144° 46' E., and the observations were taken
in part by the writer and in part by engineering students of the
Melbourne University. From the instrument station good views
could be obtained to the south over part of Bass Strait (average
depth about 35 fathoms), and to the north over part of Port
Phillip Bay (average depth about 5 fathoms) as well as to Arthur's
Seat, distant 9 nautical miles to the eastward, and elevated 996
feet above mean water level of Port Phillip Bay as determined by
spirit levelling. The angles of elevation were taken to a point
on the look-out tower 20 feet above the summit, or 1016 feet
above mean water level of Port Philip Bay.

The observations were taken during very hot weather, when
the difference between air and sea temperatures was large. The
sea temperature to the south (in Bass Strait) was about 67°, that
to the north (in Port Phillip Bay) was not observed, Ijut, no
doubt was higher.

The normal dip under average temperature and pressure would
be 0° ir 20" as against the maximum and minimum observed of
0° 21' 35" and 0° 5' 5" respectively. Reference may be made to
" Raper's Navigation," pages 61 and 194, for further observations
on this point.

The altitude of point sighted to on Arthur's Seat, according to
the smallest observed angle, is 1003 feet; according to the largest
observed angle 1043 feet ; and according to the mean angle 1031

Observed Variations in the Dip of the Horizon. 181

feet as against 1016 feet as determined by spirit levelling. These
altitudes are computed with co-efficient of refraction = 0"083.
Using the lower values quoted by American writers tliese
altitudes would be increased by two feet. Reference may be
made to Appendix XVI. " U.S. Coast and Geodetic Sui'vey
Report for 1876" for interesting information about somewhat
similar observations. The American observations, as well as
the writer's, give for observations taken from the lower station a
difference of elevation greater than the true one. This can be
explained on the assumption that the path of the ray between the
stations is not a circular curve but one whose radius of curvature
is greater at the higher station than at the low^er one. As the
air is denser at the lower station this is to be expected.

Attention may be directed to the remarkably small variations
in the observed angles of elevation to Arthur's Seat compared
with the large variations in the dip of the horizon.

The observations support the following deductions, which are
not however advanced as new : — That under abnormal conditions
the dip may differ greatly from the ordinary tabular value, that
it may be unequal in different parts of the horizon, and that it
may vary very rapidly especially in the afternoon. That at
comparatively moderate angles of elevation the abnormal refrac-
tion is greatly diminished and that under unfavourable conditions
of the atmosphere, altitudes determined by angles of elevation of
about one degree observed front moderate distances are quite as
reliable as elevations determined from a few barometric observa-
tions.

182 Proceedings of i/ie Royal Society 0/ Victoria.

Q
>

CO

n
C

rH

^

^

_ ^

<D

C

-Ji

-^i

'^ X

X

%

0
^

0

. '^ . '^ . '^ . "^

l-g

rw"

m

T3 •

r-i

^•

g <!-"

S

m

'C'

1^2

©

r-^ ©
Ct CO

a

11 u <:! u ri u '^ '^

tH

So

3 S g fl

© £

S ©

3

gSgoogoS

1-

9

"ce

?! t> 0 !=!

§ 2 a ■"
-t^ -(^ -p >>>•

s s rt i^

0 a
!- 0

S in
-|J -(J

(S

rtflcsssrtfl

3 b[

a

r^

rt s

©Qjcjajajoa'O

'^ d

0)

'33 Qj OJ

©

© ©

asaggssg

2--S

g

3 >. a a 3 ^-

g^

g g

" X,

^

" N

S s ^ s

s s

^ %.t t~t ^ %^ u >~* %^

• br ^

■ oi

-IJ+J-l-i-P+J-IJ+i-U

+= .S

-tj

1^K

•+2 -^^ -1-2 ■?;

cc a! M p

1^ ?

-V^ -M

muiuiuio^tnrfiKn

CO M

tn

to tn

pjSflflflrtflpi

fl

fl

fl

C (3 fl

a

C fl

1— Ih-lf-HI— II— 11— (1— II— II— 1

1— 1

1— 1

M 1— 1 l-l

M

1— 1 h- 1

V- '

V.»-^-w

■ II

+^

0

» lo 0 10 S 0 0 10 >o

ira

>o

10

0

0 10

r- ^

(M — Tfl rH T^Jt 10

CO

1—1

LO

« 0)

.2^

^

<B 0

-*e :K

^ cocooo'ScviNc^icq

r-l

CO

ffl

CO

•M 00

S. S

10 10 »o 0 >o «3 10

10

\n

^

10

la LO

Sv

0 OOOoOOOO

0

0

r.

0

0

0 0

<

0
0

%

t3

^ 0 lo 10 >o 0 «:> va 0

»o

2

0 10 0

0

lO 10

„•

CO -^ N 10 i-i cq

>o

Qi

CO IM 10

CO

'T'

-e

0

>

0

^ 00 00 05 X X m vo

X

c3

0
0

1> 0. 05

C5

(M r-l

><

~ i-H .-H

j::

1—1 1—1

5

0 000000000

0

000

0

0 0

-^,0

TJ

^ 10 r^ 10 10 0 0 0 lO

if3

W

0

0

^1

O lO

^'

~ i-l00i-O(MTj<iOCO(M

00

%*

0

CO

CO

1— 1

>

© 0

0

~ C5 1,^ GO ^-^ CO X t-- l>-

r— t

0

,—1

2 ?^ 0
WW

0

!M 0

03

ft

'"'

(M

0

.-1

5

0 OOOOOOOO

0

0

0

0

0 0 .

c '^

XiOCCX—llNCOfM

X

X

X

000

0

00;

>0 10 -^ M 0 lO 00 CO

(3

0

IM 1-1 -*

'^

^ 0

CI 05 05 01 0 0 0 0

0

0

0

Gi C5 U5

10

01 OS

^^ ^

C-. C-. C-- C-. 6 6 6 6

6

6

6

«<1 C3 Ci

jq

OS as

=^<

(M(MC\|(NCOO0CO00

CO

CO

CO

(M IM (?q

cq

(M <M

'. &

OCQCOO>OCOTjtOC7>

t^

0

9

^ X 0

0

0 0

■^1

poo^■^o.1(^l■^A^'^q

-j

N

^

X Ah 0

0

Ol 01

0 C5 o> 0; X X o <r.

g;

X

X

XXX

X

0 0

s g 3 s a s s a

a

s

a

a a g

a

a a

S

P^iiftfid cS fiiii

&4

fii

(i.

Ph^ §

&

d cS

.5

la 10 0 > to 0 w >ffl 0

0

1-5

T^

CO 1—1

lO

»fO 1-1

H

rj; rH - rH ^ rt rH 03

W

•-'

^ 1-1

05 ■*■ in oi 0' i^" e^

eo'

eo'

im'

d

"^ rH i-l p-H

I-l

i-i

;g CO

T*

0 I-.

^^

•

f— 1 T— *

I— I

I— 1 l-H

1

X

1

'©

Art. XL — Note on a Victorian Host of the Larval Stages
of the Liver Fluke (Distonia Jiepaticiun).

By Thomas Cherry, M.D.

[Eead 12th December, 1895.]

During the last six months T have made frequent examination
of snails from various parts of the colony, with the view of
discovering the intermediate host of the common sheep fluke —
D. hepaticitm. The snails have been procured tlirough the Stock
Department and have come chiefly from the western and north-
western districts. Nothing of importance was revealed by the
dissections made during the winter, but about a fortnight ago a
large specimen of Bulinus tenuistriatus was found containing a
very large number of rediie and cercainte. Since that time the
same forms have been found in several snails of the same species,
as well as minute white bodies which I believe to be the
sporocysts. The cercarite correspond in every particular to
the measurements and description given by Thomas in the
Q. Journ. Mic. Science., Vol. XXIII. The snails from which I
have so far obtained these larval forms have been sent from the
head waters of the Wimmera. They are very numerous in the
creeks and swamps, and this species is perhaps the commonest
and most widely distributed species of snail in Victoria. A
number of specimens of Liiuiuva venustiila from the same creeks
have been examined, but have been found free of the larval fluke.
Investigations as to the occurrence . of similar forms in other
parts of Victoria are being continued at the University, and
experiments will be carried out with the view of determining
their identity with D. hepaiiciDii. The above species of .snail
appears to be a different species from that in which Dr. Cobb
discovered the larval forms, as I'eported by the Age, 2nd Nov.,
1895. I am indebted to Mr. G. B. Pritchard for ide*itifying
the snails.

Mote. — Since the above paper was read I have observed the
same redi?e and cercarife in specimens of B. tenuistriatus from all
the southern and western parts of the colony.

ANNUAL REPORT OE THE COUNCIL

For the Year 1894-95.

The Council of the Royal Society herewith presents to the
Members of the Society the Annual Report and Balance Sheet
for the Year 1894.

The following Meetings were held, and Papers read during the
Session :

March 8. — "Observations made at Sydney with Kater's
Invariable Pendulums during January and February, 1894,"
by E. F. J. Love, M.A. "Description of some Birds' Eggs
from North Queensland," by Dudley Le Souef. " Notes on
some Lancetield Graptolites," by G. B. Pritchard. (1) "Note
on the presence of Peripatus insignis in Tasmania," ;ind
(2) " Preliminary Notes on some Tasmanian Earthworms," by
Professor W. Baldwin Spencei', M.A.

April 12. — An adjourned discussion on Mr. Love's paper on
" Kater's Pendulums," etc., in which Professor W. C. Kernot,
M.A., C.E.; R. L. J. Ellery, C.M.G., F.R.S., F.R.A.S ; Pietro
Baracchi, F.R.A.S.; Thos. W. Fowler, C.E.; and E. F. J. Love,
M.A, took part "Land Irrigation — Principles Governing its
Economic Application," by Isaac Tipping, C.E.

May 10. — "The Geology of Castleniaine, with a Subdivision
of the Lower Silurian Strata, and a list of Minerals," by T. S.
Hall, M.A. "On the Sugar Strength and Acidity of Victorian
Musts," by W. Percy Wilkinson.

June 14. — "A Demonstration explanatory of the Modern
Theories of the Coagulation of the Blood, and the Action of
Snake Venom on the Blood," by J. W. Barrett, M.D. "Geo-
logical Notes on the Country between Strahan and Lake St.
Clair, Tasmania," by C. G. W. Officer, B.Sc, Lewis J. Balfour,
and E. G. Hogg, M.A.

July 12. — "The Best Form for a Balance-Beani," by Professor
W. C. Kernot. " Australian Species of Amathia," by Dr.

Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria. 185

MacGillivray, M.A., etc. "Aboriginal Rock Paintings and
Carvings in New South Wales," by R. H. Mathews. " Note on
the Occurrence of Fossil Bones at Werribee," by G. B. Pritchard.
"A New Stone Making Yuiv^ms ( Laccocephalum l/asilapiloides)"
by D. McAlpine and J. G. O. Tepper.

August 9. — "The Entomogenous Fungi of Victoria, Part I.,
Isaria oncopterce" by D. McAlpine and W. H. F. Hill. "Crema-
tion and Burial in Relation to Death Certification," by H. K.
Rusden. "A Demonstration of Joly's Melting Apparatus and
Joly's Steam Calorimetre," by Professor T. R. Lyle, M.A. "A
Demonstration of a New Micrometric Machine to be used in the
Measurement of the Astrograph Star Plates, and in Determining
the Size of the Star Discs, for the Estimation of Stellar Magni-
tudes," by R. L. J. Ellery, C.M.G., F.R.S., F.R.A.S.

September 13. — " An Attempt to Estimate the Population of
Melbourne at the Present Time," by James Jamieson, JM.D.
"The Older Tertiaries of Maude, with an Indication of the
Sequence of the Eocene Beds of Victoria," by T. S. Hall, M.A.,
and G. B. Pritchard. " A Molluscan Genus new to, and
another forgotten from, Australia," by C. Hedley (communicated
by G. B. Pritchard). "An Exhibition of a New Automatic
Recording Compass," by A. Foster Smith.

November 8. — "Contributions to the Pala'ontology of the
Older Tertiary of Victoria, Laviellibranchs., Part I.," by G. B.
Pritchard. (1) "Notes on Birds," (2) "The Gymnorhinte or
Australian Magpies, with a description of a New Species," by
A. J. Campbell. " Preliminary Notes on certain Marsupials
from Central Australia," by Professor W. Baldwin Spencer, M.A.
"Australian Fungi," by D. McAlpine.

December 13. — "Some Quantitative Laws in Incubation and
Gestation," by Alex. Sutherland, M.A. " Preliminary Account
of certain Lizards from Central Australia," by A. H. S. Lucas,
M.A., and C. Frost. "A jNIonograph of the Tertiary Polyzoa of
Victoria," by Dr. MacGillivray, M. A., etc. " Catalogue of Non-
Calcareous Sponges collected by J. Bracebridge Wilson, Esq., in
the Neighbourhood of Port Phillip Heads, Part I.," by Professor
Arthur Dendy, D.Sc.

During the coui'se of the year, three Members, one Country
Member, and ten Associates have been elected, and eight
Members, one Country Meml)er, and four Associates have

186 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

resigned. Professor Arthur Dendy, D.Sc, has been elected a
Corresponding Member of the Society.

The Librarian reports as follows :—

"During the past twelve months, 1236 books and parts of
periodicals have been received. The applications made by the
Sub-Librarian for copies of volumes or parts of volumes missing
from various series of publications have met with much success.
Owing to lack of funds, very little binding has been done during
the year, though it will be necessary to incur some expense in
connection with this if the liljrary is to be maintained in an
efficient state. The whole library has been carefully inspected
by the Sub-Librarian, with the view of making a catalogue,
which will be of service to members of the Society."

During the year the following publication has been issued : —
" Proceedings," Vol. YIL, New Series.

There has been no lack or falling otf, but rather an increase in
the number of Memoirs presented to the Society, and with
a diminished income the Council is feeling the difficulty of
adequately publishing the work which is brought before it.

There is at the present moment a new Volume of the
Transactions in the press, which the Council has decided to
devote to the publication of Dr. MacGillivi'ay's monograph on
the "Fossil Polyzoa of Victoria." It will be illustrated by
twenty-two quarto lithographic plates, executed by Mr. Wendel,
whose admirable and conscientious work has lieen of no little
benefit to the Society during the past few years.

The work entrusted to the Gravity Survey and Port Phillip
Biological Committees still continues to make progress, and both
Committees hope to publish valuable results during the course of
the coming year.

It is gratifying to notice that, though there has been an
unavoidable slight falling ott' in the number of Members, the
interest taken in the Monthly jNIeetings has been more than
maintained, whilst the publication of Memoirs has been on a
somewhat larger scale tiian that of the past one or two years.

Whilst there is no lack of material constantly available for
publication, the nature and amount of this must depend entirely
upon the financial position of the Society, and in increasing the
stability of this, the Council relies upon the cordial support of
the Members and Associates.

Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria. 187

Oi

0

0

T— 1

0

0

00

0

0

00

0

0

0

X

M 0

■— 1

00

-^

oc

0

CD

0

0

l.O

0

0

(N

00

<#

(M

0

-J 0

00

c

00

>— •

r-H

^

^

>— '

■-H

.— 1

o

CO

l^

0

»?

0

,^

^

<r.

X

Tf

0

^

00 CO

00

0

1^

kO

0

rH

rH

t^

IN

1-H

1—1

i^

<^

-P

0/

0

0

cc

1(0

00
1—1

=*^ i

-p

a

c3

-p

m

4)
1

PI

0

CO

CC

P-i

ce

o

'i

m 0

:2?

a:

'3

-p
'0

0

0

1

"2

0

Oh

0
a

0

0
-p

0

0
PM

cc

-p

0

cc

S
M

^•^

'^

t)

0
0

0

.t

0

CO
<D

m

s

-P

5

%f- >.

-p

a

W
'0

0)

_'g

CO

h
J

-P

0

-p

c3

CO

•01:

o5
-P

CO

1

CO

0

'53

fl -p

1 1

0
1

<S

^

ci

cc

^3

0

<D

0

"0

—1 ?H

s

PM

P^

C5

CC

-H

0

0

hH

Ph

P^

p;

fe

P^

p; 0

HH

P5

t>5

,

^

,

„

.

„

,

^

^

^

Ph

-^

0

0

0 0

0

0 .

■—1

GC

0

tz

0 0

CC

0

O)

"—I

■— '

"""

"-1

X

0

0

0 cc

0

i-

1^

30

r^

1^

l-H

1—1

(M

tH

1— 1

O

55

0
0

0
0

0

0

0

0

0

"^ti

T*^

0

0

c:

0^

(M

00

01

0

1^

CO'

T?

00

H

^

■"•

>i

r-t

d

&.

9

r^

CO

T*

^

c;

c-.

CD

00

00

jyi

0)

-p

^

0

CO

.2

4i

-p

0

Xfi

0

CO

1

CO

ai

g

CO

CO

g

0

CO

p

=4H

S

0

c5

1^

0)

'-P
p.

h

-p
"0

CO

0

P^

0

^

^

c/:

0

a

0

CO

g

0

0

-p

CD

s

>
0

0

1— 1

2

0

CO

0

CO

<1

<5

-P

-P

a

0

^

^

^

»

^

^

t^

"

"

"

"

"

188 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

©

a
<

<1

O

H- 1
l-H

U3 ■A

o CD

>5

o o
o o

H

w

^ p^

f- ?

I®

REPORTS OF COMMITTEES.

(1) House Committee.

The Committee, consisting of Mr. C. 11. Blackett, F.C.S..
Hon. Treasurer, Professor Kernot, M.A., C.E., President, and
H. K RusDEN, Esq., Vice-President, inspected building and
grounds on Februai-y 8th, 1S95, at 4 p.m. Found house in good
order and well-kept, but paint on window sashes, doors, etc.,
very old, and in places wood exposed and perishing. In the
grounds the fence, though continually repaired by custodian,
together with the main gate, very old ; at the south side fence
nearly falling.

Had window-sashes and front door painted with two coats of
paint, a room in the cottage repapered, spouts and all gutters on
roof of hall examined and cleaned, at a cost of £i 2s. 6d.
Nothing has been done to fence except pickets continually
renewed by custodian.

Mr. Love has sent an estimate of cost for shelving which must
be put up in Library owing to the quantity of books received.

Except the above, no expense has been incurred during the
past year owing to lack of funds.

C. R. Blackett.

(2) Antakctic Explokation Committee.

Your Sub-Committee has to report Iiolding two meetings
during the past twelve months. No active steps have been
possible, but the project has developed interesting and encourag-
ing phases. The steam whaler, " Antarctic," of Tousberg,
Captain Christensen, left Melbourne for the Antarctic in
October, 1894, as the result of the interest created in the region
by the active agitation of the Connnittee during the past ten
years. The vessel reached 74" S.L., and the crew landed, being
the first persons known to have trodden the mainland. The
results of the visit have been published with a chart of the

190 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

voyage. Some low forms of vegetable life were secured, and a
small collection of birds and fishes also. The seals killed bore
wounds, which the whalemen declared could have been inflicted
by polar bears, or, by an animal similarly armed. The wounds
were large deep gashes, always found on the lower part of the
back. Meteorological observations were made, and records of
sea temperatures taken. Mr. E. C. Borchgrevinck, a surveyor,
joined the ship as a seaman, and has been the means of recoi'ding
the information of scientific value which has come to hand, and
his services were performed under grave disadvantage and
deserve our recognition.

The accounts of the voyage have kindled new interest in the
project throughout the world, and we hear rumours of early
expeditions starting from Great Britain, America and Germany.

It is to be hoped that the influence of the learned societies of
Great Britain, now being exerted to get the Royal Navy to
despatch an expedition fully equipped for scientific research, will
be crowned with success at an early date.

G. S. Griffiths.

(3) Gravity Survey Committee.

Your Committee has only a brief report to present this year.
Since the date of the last report the secretary has returned from
England, where he secured sets of swings with the new half-
second pendulums at the Observatories of Greenwich, Kew, and
Cambridge. Since his return he has been occupied, in conjunction
with Mr. Baracchi, in the making of a new set of observations
for comparison with those taken last year. These observations,
as well as those made in England, are now undergoing reduc-
tion.

It is hoped that the determination of correcting factors may
be completed in the course of the summer, so that no further
difficulty may hinder the extension of the survey throughout
Australia.

Your committee desii-es to he re-appointed.

E. F. J. LovK.

Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria. 191

(4) Port Phillip Biological Committee.

Thei'e is little to report with regard to the woi'k of the Port
Phillip Biological Committee during the past year.

Dr. Dendy has continued his reseai'ches with regard to the
iSponges, and has issued his second instalment of the catalogue of
non-calcareous forms.

Mr. Sykes has apparently completed his investigations on the
Polyplacophora, the results of which he is communicating to the
Malacological Society, London. It is a matter of much regret
that owing to lack of funds, these results cannot be j^ublished by
the Royal Society of Victoria.

Mr. Pritchard is still at work upon the Gastropoda and
Lamellibranchiata. It is hoped that during the course of the
year reports will be received from naturalists who have been for
some time at work upon various parts of the collection.

The Committee desires to place on record its sense of the great
loss sustained by the society in the death of Mr. Bracebridge
Wilson, M.A., F.L.S. It is to the long continued labours of Mr.
Wilson that the society owes almost entirely the large collection
of Port Phillip Biological specimens which it has been enabled to
distribute to various naturalists for investigation. Mr. Wilson's
labours have resulted already in the acquisition of much know-
ledge with regard to the fauna and flora of Port Phillip Bay, his
knowledge of and personal acquaintance with which were
unrivalled. The whole of Mr. Wilson's vacations were spent on
board his yacht dredging in tlie bay and along the coast, and all
his results were placed vmreservedly at the disposal of the
Society, his only anxiety being that they might lead on to the
full determination of the fauna and flora of the Port Phillip Bay
and the Victorian coast.

LIST OF MEMBEKS,

WITH rilEin YEAR OF JOISING.

Honorary Members.

Agnew, Hon. J. W., M.E.C., I\LD., Hobart, Tasmania ... 1888

Clarke, Colonel Sir Andrew, K.C.M.G., C.B., CLE., 1854

{President, 1855 to 1857), London.

Forrest, Hon. J., C.M.C, Surveyor-General, West 1888

Australia.

Hector, Sir James, K.C.M.G., M.D., F.R.S., Wellington 1888

KZ.

Liversidge, Professor A., F.R.S., tTniversity, Sydney, 1892

N.S.W.

Neumeyer, Professor George, Ph.D., Hamburg, Germany 1857

Russell, H. C. Esq., F.R.S., F.R.A.S., Observatory, 1888

Sydney, N.S.W.

Scott, Rev. W., M. A., Kurrajong Heights, KS.W\ ... 1855

Todd, Sir Charles, K.C.M.G.,' F.R.A.S., Adelaide, S.A. ... 1856

Verbeek, Dr. R. D. M., Buitenzorg, Batavia, Java ... 1886

Life Members.

Barkly, His Excellency Sir Henry, G.C.M.G., K.C.B. 1857

" {President, 1860 to 1863), Carlton Club, London.

Bosisto, Joseph, Escj., C.M.G., M.L.A., Richmond ... 1857

Butters, J. S., Esq., Empire Buildings, Collins-street West 1860

Eaton, H. F. Esq., Treasury, MeD^ourne ... ... 1857

Elliott, J. S., Esq., Elsternwick ... ... ... 1856

Elliott, Sizar, E.sq., Asling-street, Brighton Beach ... 1856

Fowler, Thomas W., Esq., JM.C.E., 317 CoUin.s-street ... 1877

Gibbons, Sydney W., Esq., F.C.S., c/o Mr. Lewis, 341 1854

Bourke-street.
Gilbert, J. E., Esq., Money Order Office, G.P.O., Melbourne 1872

List of Members. 193

Hewitt, Edward, Esq., Rathmines-road, Auburn ... 1868

Love, E. F. J., Esq., M.A., Queen's College, University 1888

Mueller, Baron F. von, K.C.M.G., M.D., Ph.D., F.R.S. 1854
{President., 1859), Arnold-street, South Yarra.

Nicholas, William, Esq., F.G.S., 5 Auhurn Grove, 1864
Camberwell.

Rusden, H. K., Esq., Ockley, corner of North-road and 1866
Hotham-sti'eet, Brighton.

Selby, G. W., Esq., 99 Queen-street, Melbourne ... 1881

White, E. J., Esq., F.R.A.S., Observatory, Melbourne ... 1868

Ordinary Membkrs.

Allan, Alex. C, Esq., Sixth Floor, Colonial Mutual 1867

Chambers, Market-street.
Archer, W. H., Esq., J.P., F.L.S., F.I.A., Alverno, Grace 1887

Park, Hawthorn

Bage, William, Esq., M.I.C.E., 349 Collins-street ... 1888

Balfour, Lewis, J., B.A., Esq., Tyalla, Toorak ... 1892

Barnes, Benjamin, Esq., Queen's Terrace, South Melbourne 1866

Baracchi, Pietro, Esq., F.R.A.S., Observatory, Melboui'ne 1887

Barrett, J. W., Esq., M.D., M.S., F.R.C.S., 34 Collins- 1891

street East

Beckx, Gustave, Esq., Queen's Place, St. Kilda-road ... 1880

Blackett, C. R., Esq., J.P., F.C.S., Charlesfort, Tennyson- 1879

street. South St. Kilda.

Campbell, F. A., Esq., C.E., Working Men's College, 1879

Latrobe-street.
Candler, Samuel Curtis, Esq., Melbourne Club ... 1888

Cherry, T., Esq., M.D., M.S., University, Melbourne ... 1893
Cohen, Joseph B., Esq., A.R.I.B.A., Public Works 1877

Departm^ent, Melbourne.
Coane, J. M., Esq., C.E., Fourth Floor, Prell's Buildings, 1888

Queen-street.

Danks, John, Esq., 391 Bourke-street West ... ... 1871

Davidson, Wm., Esq., C.E., Inspector-General of Public 1880

Works, Melbourne.
Dennant, John, Esq., F.G.S., F.C.S., Russell-street, 1886

Camberwell.

o

194 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

Dunn, Frederick, Esq., 306 Little Flinders-street ... 1880

Dunn, E. J., Esq., F.G.S., 77 Packington-street, Kew ... 1893

Eastick, J., Esq., The Australian Sugar Refinery Company 1893

Limited, Port Melbourne.

Ellery, R. L. J., Esq., C.M.G., F.R.S., F.R.A.S., 1856

{President, 1866 to 1885), Observatory, Melbourne.

Fox, W., Esq., 28 Robe-street, St. Kilda ... ... 1887

Fryett, A. G., Esq., Esplanade Hotel, St. Kilda ... 1893

Gardner, Wm., Esq., :\L.R.C.S., 5 Collins-street East ... 189-1

Goldstein, J. R. Y., Esq., Office of Titles, Melbourne ... 1879

Gotch, J. S., Esq., 109 Albert-street, East Melbourne ... 1881

Griffiths, G. S., Esq., F.R.G.S., 313 Collins-street ... 1883

Hake, C. N., Esq., F.C.S., Melbourne Club, Melbourne ... 1890

Hall, T. S., Esq., M.A., University, Melbourne ... 1890

Hart, Ludovico, Esq., 10 Affleck-street, South Yarra ... 1883

Heffernan, E. B., Esq., M.D., 10 Brunswick-st., Fitzroy 1879

Hogg, H. R. ,Esq., M.A., 16 Market Buildings, Flinders- 1890

lane W.

Hogg, E. G., Esq., M.A., Trinity C<jllege, University, 1894

Melbourne.

Howitt, A. W., Esq., F.G.S., Secretary Mining Depart- 1877

ment, Melbourne.

James, E. ]\L, Esq., M.R.C.S., 71 Spring-street, Melbourne 1883

Jamieson, James, Esq., M.D., 56 Collins-street East ... 1877

Joseph, R. E., Esq., Electric Light Company, Sandridge- 1877
road, Melbourne.

Kernot, Professor W. C, M.A., C.E. {President, 1885 to 1870
189-i), University, Melbourne.

Lyle, Professor T. R., M.A., University, Melbourne ... 1889

Lynch, William, Esq., St. James' Buildings, William- 1868
street, Melbourne.

McCoy, Professor Sir F., K.C.M.G., D.Sc, F.R.S. 1855

{President, 1864), University, ]Mel bourne.

McAlpine, D., Esq., 10 Armadale-road, Armadale ... 1889

Main, Thomas, Esq., City Surveyor's Offices, Melbourne 1881

Masson, Professor Orme, M.A., D.Sc, University, Melbourne 1887

Mathew, Rev. John, M.A., Coburg ... ... ... 1890

Moerlin, C, Esq., Claud Villa, Armadale-road, Armadale 1S72

Moors, H., Esq., 498 Punt-road, South Yarra ... ... 1857

Muntz, T. B., Esq., C.E., 358 Collins-street, Melbourne 1870

List of Members. 195

Nanson, Professor E. T., M.A., University, Melbourne ... 1875

Neild, J. E., Esq., M.D., Bilton House, 21 Spring-street, 1865

Melbourne.

Newbery, T. Cosmo, Esq., C.M.G., B.Sc, Technological 1866

Museum, Melbourne.

Nimmo, W. H., Esq., C.E., Melbourne Club, Melbourne 1888

Officer, C. G. W., Esq., B.Sc, Glenbervie, Orrong-road, 1890

Toorak.

Oldlield, Lenthal, Esq., 36 Nicholson-street, Fitzroy ... 1890

Rudall, J. T., Esq., F.R.C.S., corner Spring and Collins- 1868

streets, Melbourne.

Rule, 0. R., Esq., Station-street, Canterbury, Victoria ... 1882

Sargood, Sir Fredk. T., K.C.M.G., M.L.O., Elsternwick 1883

Shaw, Thomas, Esq., Woorywoorite, Camperdown ... 1883

Spencer, Professor W. Baldwin, M.A., University, Melb. 1887

Stillwell, Alfred, Esq., 195a Collins-street East ... 1892

Sugden, Rev. E. H., B.A., B.Sc, Queen's College, Carlton 1889

Sutherland, Alexander, Esq., M.A., Heronswood, Dromana 1875

Sweet, George, Esq., F.G.S., Wilson-street, Brunswick ... 1887

Syme, G. A., Esq., M.B., F.R.C.S., 74 Collins-street ... 1890

Tisdall, H. T., Esq., F.L.S., Washington-street, Toorak ... 1883

Topp, C. A., Esq., M.A., LL.B., F.L.S., Grandview Grove, 1887
Armadale.

Wilson, Rev. F. R. M., The Manse, Highbury Grove, Kew 1893

Wilkinson, W. Percy, Esq., Government Analyst's Office, 1894
S wanston-street.

Country Members.

Barber, Rev. H. Bride, Parsonage, Beaufort ... ... 1895

Cameron, John, Esq., Orbost ... ... ... 1888

Clark, Donald, Esq., B.C.E., School of Mines, Bairnsdale 1892

Conroy, Jas. McDowall, Wingham, Manning River, 1877

N.S.W.

Dawson, J., Esq., Rennyhill, Camperdown ... ... 1887

Desmond, John, Esq., Warrnambool .. . ... ... 1891

Dobson, A. Dudley, Esq., M.I.C.E., F.G.S., Warrnambool 1891

Fardy, M. J., Esq., California Gully, Bendigo ... ... 1893

Field, William Graham, Esq., C.E., 228 Hoddle-street, 1880

Abbotsford.

Foord, George, Esq., Boundary-road, Burwood... ... 1871

02

196 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

Ivey, James, Esq., Ballarat ... ... ... 1888

Loughrey, B., Esq., M.A., C.E., 3 Elgin-street, Hawthorn 1880

Macgillivray, P. H., Esq., LL.D., M.A., M.R.C.S., Bendigo 1857
Manson, Donald, Esq., Elgin Buildings, Sydney, N.S.W. 1884
Murray, Stuart, Esq., C.E., Department of Mines, Melb. 1874

Oddie, James, Escj., Dana-street, Ballarat ... ... 1882

Officer, Sydney W., Mary vale, Goroke ... ... 189o

Oliver, 0. E., Esq., C.E., Metropolitan Board of Works, 1879
Collins-street West.

Powell, Walter T. D., Esq., Harbour Department, 1886
Brisbane, Queensland.

Purdie, A., Esq., M.A., School of Mines, Ballarat ... 1892

Shaw, W. H., Esq., Phoenix Foundry, Ballarat ... 1888

Williams, "Rev. W., F.L.S., Wesleyan Parsonage, North 1885

Melbourne.
Wilson, J. B., Esq., M.A., F.L.S., Church of England 1880

Gi'annnar School, Geelong.

CORHESPONDING MEMBERS.

Bailey, F. M., Esq., The Museum, Brisbane ... ... 1880

Clarke, Hyde, Esq., 32 St. George's-square, London, L.W. 1883

Dendy, Arthur, Esq., D.Sc, F.L.S., Canterbury College, 1888
Christchurch, N.Z.

Etheridge, Robt., Esq., Junr., Department of Mines, 1877
Sydney, N.S.W.

Lucas, A. H. S., Esq., M.A., B.Sc, Newington College, 1885
Sydney.

Stirton, James, Esq., M.D., F.L.S., 15 Newton-street, 1880

Glasgow.
Ulrich, Professor G. H. F., F.G.S., Dunedin, Otago, 1857

N.Z.

Wagner, William, Esq., LL.D., Philadelphia, U.S.A. ... 1884

List of Members. 197

Associates.

Allan, M. J., Esq., 318 Smith-street, Collingwood ... 1887

Atkinson, James A., Esq., 2 Mary-street, Windsor ... 1894

Avery, D., Esq., M.Sc, Queen's College, University, Melb. 1893

Bage, C, Esq., M.D., Achernar, 81 Toorak-road, South 1885

Yarra.

Baker, Thomas, Esq., Bond-street, Abbotsford ... 1889

Bale, W. M., Esq., Walpole-street, Hyde Park, Kew ... 1887

Barnard, Robt. J. A., Esq., M.A., Queen's College, Carlton 1892

Best, Heinrich, Esq., c/o Mr. H. Falkner, Nightingale- 1890

street, Balaclava.

Bevan, Rev. L. D., D.D., LL.B., Congregational Hall, 1889

Russell-street.

Booth, John, Esq., C.E., Rennie-street, Coburg ... 1882

Bowen, W., Esq., 358 Collins-street, Melbourne ... 1887

Campbell, A. J., Esq., F.L.S., Elm Grove, Ai-madale ... 1894

Champion, H. V., Esq., C.E., Council Chambers, Williams- 1882

town.

Chase, L. H., Esq., Currajong, Riversdale-road, Hawthorn 1885

Craig, Robt. Esq., M.A., The Avenue, East Malvern ... 1890

Cresswell, Rev. A. W., M.A., St. John's Parsonage, 1887

Camberwell.

Danks, A. T., Esq., 42 Bourke-street West ... ... 1883

Dawson, W. S., M.C.E., Esq., Runnymede, Essendon ... 1887

Edwards, J. E., Esq., Colonial Telegraph Exchange, 133 1879
Little Collins-street, Melbourne

Ferguson, W. H., Esq., 23 Service-street, Albert Park ... 1894

Fielder, Rev. W. Norwood, Mitchell-street, St. Kilda ... 1892

Finney, W. H., Esq., Bridport-street,, South Melbourne... 1881

Fison, Rev. Lorimer, M.A,, Essendon ... ... 1889

Gabriel, J. Esq., Simpson's-road, Collingwood ... ... 1887

Haig, R. G., Esq., Bank Place, Collins-street, Melbourne 1888

Hart, T. S., Esq., M.A., Wilson-street, Brighton ... 1894

Hill, W. H. F., Esq., Glenrowan, Dandenong-road, 1894

Windsor

Holmes, W. A., Esq., Telegraph Engineer's Office, Railway 1879

Department, Melbourne.

Hubbard, J. R., Esq., 125 Queen-street, Melbourne ... 1884

Ingamells, F. N., Esq., Observatory, Melbourne ... 1889

198 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

Kernot, Frederick A., Esq., Royal Park, Hotham .. 1881

Kirkland, J. B., Esq., F.C.S., University, Melbourne ... 1879

Kitson, A. E., Esq., 372 Albert-street, East Melbourne... 1894

Lambert, Thomas, Esq., Bank of New South Wales, 1890

Collins-street.

Le Souef, Dudley, Esq., Zoological Gardens, Royal Park 1894

Lidgey, E. A., Esq., Department of Mines, Melbourne ... 1894

Maclean, C. W., Esq., Walsh-street, South Yarra ... 1879

Melville, A. G., Esq., Mullen's Library, Collins-street East 1889

Moors, E. M., Esq., M.A., University, Sydney, N.S.W. ... 1885

Phillips, A. E., Esq., c/o Mr. Gordon, Little Flinders- 1883

street AVest

Pritchard, G. B., Esq., Mantell-street, Moonee Ponds ... 1892

Quari-y, Herbert, Esq., Electrical Foreman, G. P. 0., 1880
Melbourne.

Robinson, C. A., Esq., Lands Department, Melbourne ... 1894

Schaefer, R., Esq., Union-street, Windsor ... ... 1883

Shephard, John, Esq., 135 City-road, South Melbourne ... 1894

Slater, H. A., Esq., 121 Collins-street, Melbourne ... 1882

Steele, W. H., Esq., M.A., Sherwood-street, Richmond ... 1892

Stewart, C, Esq., 9 Mui^phy-street, South Yarra ... 1883

Strettle, W. S., Esq., Public Works Dept., Perth, W.A. 1891

Tate, Frank, Esq., B.A., Charlton ... ... ... 1889

Tipping, Isaac, Esq., C.E., Meath House, Millswyn-street, 1892
South Yarra.

LIST OF THE INSTITUTIONS AND LEARNED
SOCIETIES THAT RECEIVE COPIES OF THE
"TRANSACTIONS" AND "PROCEEDINGS" OF
THE ROYAL SOCIETY OF VICTORIA.

Agent-General of Victoria

Anthropological Institute

Balfour Library

Biological Society of Liverpool ...

Bodleian Library

British Museum

Colonial Office Library

" Electrician "

Foreign Office Library

Free Public Library ...

Geological Society

Institute of Mining and Mechanical Engineers

Institution of Civil Engineers ...

Linntean Society

Literary and Philosophical .Society

Literary and Philosophical Society

Manchester Museum, Owens College

Marine Biological Laboratory ...

Natural History Mu.seum

Naturalists' Society

"Nature" ...

" Natural Science "

Owens College Library

Patent Office, 25 Southampton Building ...

Philosophical Society ...

Radcliffe Library

Royal Asiatic Society ...

Royal Astronomical Society

Royal College of Science

Royal Colonial Institute

Royal Gardens

Royal Geographical Society

Royal Microscopical Society

Royal Society

Statistical Society

University College

University Library

Yorkshire Collesce

Loudon

London

... Camh)ridge

Liverpool

Oxford

London

London

London

London

Liverpool

London

. . . Newcastle

London

London

Liverpool

. . . Manchester

... Manchester

. . . Plymouth

... London

Bristol

London

London

. . . Manchester

London

. . . Cambridge

Oxford

London

London

.South Kensington

London

Kew

London

London

London

London

London

... Cambridge

Leeds

200 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

Scotland.

Botanical Society

Geological Society ...

Royal College of Physicians' Laboratoiy

Royal Observatory

Royal Physical Society

Royal Society

Royal Scottish Society of Arts ...

Scottish Geographical Society

University Library

University Libi'ary

Ireland.

Natural History and Philosophical Society
Royal Dublin Society ...
Royal Geological Society
Royal Irish Academy ...
Trinity College Library

Germany.

Gesellschaft fiir Erdkunde

Grossh. Hessische Geologische Anstalt

Jenaische Zeitsch. f. Medicin und Naturwissenschaft

Kiinigl. Botanische Gesellschaft

Konigl. Oflfentl. Bibliothek

Kiinigl. Preussische Akademie der Wisseuschaften

Konigl. Sachs Gesellschaft der Wisseuschaften

Konigl. Societiit der Wissen.schaften

Naturforschende Gesellschaft

Naturforschende Gesellschaft

Naturforschende Gesellschaft

Naturhistorisch Medizinischer Verein

Naturhistorisches Museum

Naturhistorisches Museum

Naturwissenschaftlicher Verein ...

Naturwissenschaf tlicher Verein ...

Oberhessische Gesellschaft fiir Natur k Heilkuude

Schlesische Gesellschaft diir Vaterland, Cultur

Verein fiir Erdkunde ...

Verein fiir Erdkunde ...

Verein fiir Naturkunde

Edinburgh
Edinburgh
Edinburgh
Edinburgli
Edinburgh
Edinburgh
Edinburgh
Edinburgh
Edinburgh
Glasgow

Belfast
Dublin
Dublin
Dublin
Dublin

Berlin

Darmstadt

Jena

Regensburg

Dresden

Berlin

Leipzig

Gottingen

Euiden

Halle

Leipzig

Heidelberg

Hamburg

Hanover

Bremen

Frankfurt

Giessen

Breslau

Darmstadt

Halle

Kassel

Austria and Hungary.

Imperial Observatory ...

K. K. Akademie der Wissenschaften

Prague
Wien

List of Institutions.

201

K. K. Geologische Reichsanstalt
K. K. Geographische Gesellschaf t
K. K. Naturhistorisches Hof museum
Magyar Kiralyi Termestuddomanyi Tarsulat

Wien

Wien

Wien

Budapest

Switzerland.

Geographische Gesellschaf t
Geogr. Commerc. Gesellschaft ...
Geogr. Commerc. Gesellschaft ...
Naturfoi'schende Gesellschaft
Schweizerische Naturforschende Gesellschaft
Soci6te de Physique et d'Histoire Naturelle

St,

Berne
Gallen
Aarau
Zurich

Berne
Geneve

France.

Academic des Sciences des Belles-Lettres et des Arts Lyon

Annuaire Geologique Universel ... ... ... Paris

Faculte des Sciences ... ... ... ... Marseilles

Feuilles des Jeunes Naturalists ... ... ... Paris

Societe Academique Indo-Chinoise ... ... Paris

Societe de Geographic ... ... ... ... Paris

Societe d'Etudes Scientiliques ... ... ... Paris

Societe Nationale de Cherbourg ... ... ... Cherbourg

Societe Zoologique de France ... ... ... Paris

Soc. des Sciences Naturelles de I'Ouest de la France

(Museum) ... ... ... ... Nantes

Italy.

Biblioteca Nazionale Centrale Vittorio Emanuele

British and American Archaeological Society

Museo di Zoologia ed Anatomia Comp., R. Universita

Ministero dei Lavori Pubblici

R. Accaderaia della Scienze dell Institut ...

Reale Academia di Scienze

Reale Academia di Scienze, Lettre ed Arti

Piegia Academia di Scienze, Eettere ed Arti

Societa Geogratica Italiana

Societa Toscana di Scienze Naturali

Zoological Station

Rome

Rome

Turin

Rome

Bologna

Palermo

Lucca

^Nlodina

Rome

Pisa

Naples

Spain and Portugal.

Real Academia de Ciencias Exactas, Fisicas y Naturales
Sociedade de Geographio

Madrid
Lisbon

202 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

Holland and Belgium.

Academie Royale de Belgique ... ... ... Bruxelles

Bataviaasch Genootschap van Kunsten en Weten-
schappen, Soc. Roy. des Sciences naturelles de

Ceans ... ... ... ... ... Batavia

Musee Teyler ... ... ... ... Haarlem

Magnetical and Meteorological Observatory ... Batavia

Natural Science Society ... ... ... Amsterdam

Natuurkundig Genootschap ... ... ... Groningen

Nederlandisch Botan. Vereiniging ... ... Nijmegen

Royal Academy of Sciences ... ... ... Amstei'dam

Societe Hollandaise des Sciences ... ... Haarlem

Societe Malacologique Royale de Belgique . . . Bruxelles

Societe Provinciale des Arts et Sciences ... ... Utreclit

Denmark, Sweden, and Norway.

Academie Royale
Entomologiska Foreningen
Societe des Sciences
Swedish Academy of Sciences
University ...

Copenhagen

Stockholm

Christiania

Stockholm

Upsala

Russia and Roumania.

Institut Meteorologique de Roumanie ... ... Bucharest

Jardin Botanique Imperial ... ... St. Petersburg

Soc. des Naturalistes de rUniver.site de Kazan ... Kazan

Soc. des Naturalistes Kiew ... ... ... Kiew

Societe des Naturalistes de la Nouvelle Russie ... Odessa

Societe Imperiale des Naturalistes ... ... Moscow

Societe Imperiale Russee de Geographie ... St. Petersburg

Cape of Good Hope.
South African Philosophical Society Observatory

Cape Town

India and Mauritius.

Geological Survey of India

Madras Literary Society

INfeteorological Society ...

Natural History Society

Royal Bengal Asiatic Society

Royal Asiatic Society, Ceylon Branch

Calcutta
Madras
Mauritius
Bombay
Calcutta
Coloml)0

List of Institutions.

203

China and Japan.

Astronomical Observatory ... ... ...Honw Kong

China Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society . . . Shanghai

Imperial University ... ... ... ... Tokio

Seismological Society of Japan ... ... ... Tokio

Canada.

Canadian Institute ... ... ... ... Toronto

Geological and Natural History Survey of Canada ... Ottawa

Royal Society of Canada ... ... ... Montreal

United States.

Academy of Natural Sciences ... ... ... Davenport

Academy of Natural Sciences ... ... Philadelphia

Academy of Sciences ... ... ... San Francisco

American Academy of Arts and Sciences ... ... Boston

American Geographical Society ... ... ... New York

American Philosophical Society ... ... Philadelphia

Astor Library ... ... ... ... New York

Bureau of Ethnology ... ... ... Washington

Colorado Scientific Society ... ... ... Denver

Cooper Union for the Advancement of Science & Art New York

Denison University

John Hopkins University

"Kosmos" ...

Maryland Historical Society

Natural Academy of Sciences

Office of Chief of Engineers, U.S. Army

Philosophical Society ...

" Science "

Smithsonian Institute...

Society of Natural History

Society of Natural Sciences

Texas Academy of Sciences

United States Geological Survey

University of California

St.

Ohio

Baltimore

Francisco

... Baltimore

Washington

Washington

Washington

... New York

Washington

Boston

Buffalo

Austin

Washington

Berkley, San Francisco

Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters . . . Madison

Mexico.

Ministerio de Fomento ... ... ... Mexico

Observatorio Meteorologico, Magnetico Central . . . Mexico

Observatorio Astronomico National ... ... -Tatubaya

Sociedade Cientifica, Antonio Alsate ... ... Mexico

Secretaria de Fomento ... ... ... Guatemala

204 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria.

Argentine Republic.

Acadeniia de Ciencias ...
Direccion General de Estadistica
La Museo di Plata

Australia. — Victoria.

"Age"

"Argus" ...

Athenaeum ...

Astronomical Observatory

Chief Seci-etary's Office

Department of Mines and Water Supply

Field Naturalists' Club of Victoria

Free Library

Free Library

Free Library

Gordon Technical College

Government Entomologist

Medical Society

Parliaraentary Library

Pharmaceutical Society of Australasia

Public Library

Office of the Government Statist

Royal Geographical Society

Railway Library

Royal Miiit ...

School of ]Mines

School of Mines

School of Mines

School of Mines

School of Klines

School of Mines

The E.xhibition Trustees

University Library

Victorian Chamber of Commerce (Manufactures

"Victorian Engineer" ...

Victorian Institute of Surveyors

Working Men's College, Latrobe Street

New South Wales

Australian Museum

Astronomical Ob.servatory

Department of Agriculture

Department of Mines ...

Linna-an Society of New South Wales

Cordoba
Buenos Ayres
Buenos Ayres

Melbourne

Melbourne

Melbourne

Melbourne

Melbourne

Melbourne

Melbourne

Echuca

Geelong

Bendigo

Geelong

Melbourne

Melbourne

Melbourne

Melbourne

Melbourne

Melbourne

Melbourne

Melbourne

Melbourne

Ballarat

Castlemaine

Bendigo

Maryborough

. . Bairnsdale

Stawell

.. Melbourne

.. Melbourne

.. Melbourne

.. Melbourne

.. Melbourne

.. Melbourne

Sydney

Sydney
Sydney
Sydney
Sydney

List of Institutions.

205

Parliamentary Library
Public Library
Royal Geographical Society
Royal Society
Technological Museum
University Library

Sydney
Sydney
Sydney
Sydney
Sydney
Sydney

South Australia.

Parliamentary Library
Public Library and Museum
Royal Society of South Australia
Univei'sity Library

Adelaide
Adelaide
Adelaide
Adelaide

Queensland.

Parliamentary Library
Public Library and Museum
Royal Geographical Society
Royal Society of Queensland

Brisbane
Brisbane
Brisbane
Brisbane

Tasmania.

Parliamentary Library

Public Library

Royal Society of Tasmania

Holjart
Hobart
Hobart

New Zealand.

Auckland Institute and Museum ... ... Auckland

Colonial Museum and Geological Survey Department Wellington
Museum ... ... ... ... Christchurch

New Zealand Institute
Otago Institute
Parliamentary Library
Public Library

, . Wellington

Dunediu

. . Wellington

. . Wellington

I'RINTBD BV

KORD AND SON, CARLTON,

MELBOURNE.

ARY

■i

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

§0pl ^mt\i of §irt0na;.

VOL. VIII. (New Series).

Edited under the Authority of the Council.

ISSUED APRIL, 1896.

{Containing the Proceedings of the Society during i8gs).

THE AUTHORS OF THE SEVERAL PAPERS ARE SEVERALLY RESPONSIBLE FOR THE

SOUNDNESS OF THE OPINIONS GIVEN AND FOR THE ACCURACY OF THE

STATEMENTS MADE THEREIN.

MELBOUENE :
FOED & SON, PEINTEES, DEUMMOND STEEET, CAELTON.

AGENTS TO THE SOCIETY:

WILLIAMS & NORGATE, 14 HENRIETTA STREET, COVENT GARDEN, LONDON.

To whom all communications for transmission to the Royal Society of Victoria,
from all parts of Europe, should be sent.

1896.

■'y.P.'j,,..*"?' Library - Serial

5 WHSE 00598

■Hii:;:inHiliiffil;i!ftii®